joh._n 1.12_o he_o again_o entertain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sup_v together_o with_o he_o as_o often_o as_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o sumptuous_a delicious_a dainty_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o luke_n chap._n 13.29_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o quarter_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o chr._n true_o who_o pledge_n they_o shall_v take_v bread_n &_o wine_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n in_o celebrate_v his_o sacred_a supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o faith_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n he_o signifi_v by_o one_o sacramental_a action_n these_o guest_n now_o christ_n will_v call_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_n exclude_v do_v allege_v require_v a_o entry_n for_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o former_a familiarity_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o communicate_v at_o thy_o table_n have_v feast_v merry_o with_o thou_o in_o eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o lock_v the_o door_n now_o against_o we_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o elect_a be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a feast_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o a_o double_a and_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o hispeople_v keep_v a_o mutual_a feast_n with_o they_o he_o first_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o hear_v second_o entertain_v we_o again_o with_o the_o supper-of_a his_o body_n o_o we_o therefore_o most_o impure_a as_o often_o as_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n o_o wicked_a despiser_n that_o we_o be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o despise_v christ_n bid_v we_o to_o supper_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o will_v not_o quake_v and_o think_v of_o fly_v very_o quick_o from_o this_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v of_o christ_n who_o not_o repent_v he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n short_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o therefore_o most_o meecke_n lamb_n who_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v quick_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o leave_v yet_o a_o abondance_n of_o thyself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v open_a to_o thou_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v not_o thy_o most_o sweet_a invite_v by_o the_o sacrement_n therefore_o wicked_a and_o blaspehmous_a be_v their_o error_n who_o do_v fall_v away_o so_o from_o this_o church_n aa_o if_o christ_n be_v banish_v whole_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o tarry_v there_o let_v they_o mind_n here_o christ_n feast_v with_o his_o people_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v down_o there_o where_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a be_v they_o holy_a &_o pure_a than_o he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o we_o whence_o come_v this_o faith_n cam_n it_o not_o from_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n can_v any_o than_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o perverse_o refuse_v for_o some_o blemish_n in_o the_o outward_a call_n that_o word_n who_o divine_a force_n they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o fruit_n itself_o do_v no_o more_o free_a from_o blame_v our_o corruption_n than_o a_o true_a child_n adultery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v we_o either_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nor_o they_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o for_o some_o blemish_n wherefore_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v and_o nourish_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v from_o this_o christ_n who_o sup_v with_o be_v elect_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o welcome_v they_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o no_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o also_o mind_n how_o great_a evil_n we_o call_v for_o upon_o ourselves_o who_o by_o hold_v hard_a our_o superstition_n do_v throw_v our_o brethren_n into_o so_o great_a danger_n certain_o if_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n which_o the_o truth_n himself_o once_o confirm_v it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o to_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18_o 6._o i_o wish_v health_n of_o mind_n to_o both_o but_o more_o over_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o open_a to_o christ_n knock_v whether_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o can_v open_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o niggbour_n if_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o be_v within_o who_o can_v open_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 11._o i_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o his_o only_a end_n of_o knock_v be_v that_o he_o mitght_v enter_v in_o but_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v willing_a nor_o able_a to_o open_v not_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v upbride_n they_o with_o their_o impotency_n get_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n express_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12.34_o why_o then_o use_v he_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o believe_v christ_n himself_o show_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v it_o refuse_v it_o wicked_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o sit_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o overcome_a by_o the_o nominative_a case_n absolute_a as_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 2.26_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n not_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v redound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o see_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a although_o in_o a_o certain_a
difference_n between_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la people_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o every_o way_n be_v spread_v rond_fw-fr about_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v disperse_v peculiar_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o dwell_v so_o thick_a together_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o the_o jsraelite_n in_o their_o tent_n but_o in_o certain_a rare_a den_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o manna_n of_o these_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v manifest_a like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v afterward_o exod._n 16.33.34_o heb._n 9.4_o which_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o the_o other_o manna_n be_v keep_v above_o one_o day_n be_v full_a of_o worm_n this_o abode_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a through_o all_o age_n a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o immortal_a food_n therefore_o this_o manna_n do_v not_o lie_v open_o about_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o but_o be_v give_v from_o the_o golden_a pot_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v life_n and_o certain_o unless_o christ_n by_o hide_a mean_n in_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o undo_v as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n the_o second_o reward_n aretas_n report_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o master_n wrestler_n strive_v on_o the_o theatre_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o custom_n be_v here_o regard_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o fight_n and_o not_o to_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o overcome_a in_o the_o play_v call_v olympique_n that_o the_o champion_n shall_v not_o run_v together_o rash_o they_o pull_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sylver_n pot_n and_o those_o on_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v two_o by_o two_o mark_v with_o the_o same_o character_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o stone_n in_o play_n in_o judgement_n they_o be_v use_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o sundry_a law_n of_o the_o people_n sometime_o hollow_a and_o bore_v through_o by_o which_o they_o do_v condemn_v sometime_o full_a and_o solid_a by_o which_o they_o do_v absolve_v some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o the_o colour_n the_o black_a condamn_v the_o white_a contrariwise_o absolve_v so_o ulpian_n on_o demosthenes_n against_o timocrate_n the_o stone_n sometime_o bore_v and_o not_o bore_v some_o time_n black_a and_o white_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o scholiâ—ste_n of_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o alcibiades_n be_v famous_a who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o mother_n lest_o peradventure_o she_o unwares_o shall_v put_v a_o black_a stone_n for_o a_o white_a plutarche_n in_o apotheg_n of_o the_o king_n he_o do_v allude_v therefore_o to_o that_o manner_n of_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n but_o wherefore_o now_o be_v there_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v but_o one_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o require_v for_o because_o those_o few_o and_o rare_a faithful_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v hate_v of_o all_o condemn_v of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wickedness_n a_o absolve_a stone_n be_v promise_v they_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a by_o all_o man_n suffragy_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v most_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v guiltless_a before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n how_o great_a a_o solace_n be_v this_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n if_o god_n justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33_o ¶_o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v a_o three_o reward_n he_o persi_v in_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o of_o which_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stone_n who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v aristides_n be_v desire_v of_o a_o unlearned_a and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n he_o write_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o banishement_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n of_o aristides_n here_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v show_v but_o the_o new_a name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o which_o also_o avayl_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o ofskowr_a of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o vex_v thyself_o with_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a contempt_n see_v thou_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n this_o name_n also_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o except_o to_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o account_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o but_o beside_o behold_v the_o solitariness_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n signify_v now_o by_o the_o hide_a manna_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n grow_v thyatira_n grow_v this_o to_o the_o thyatiren_n be_v entitle_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o narration_n praise_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o reprehend_v for_o suffer_v of_o jesabell_n who_o naughtiness_n he_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o by_o the_o harden_v for_o 21._o and_o punishment_n which_o be_v notable_a both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delinquent_n for_o jezabell_n herself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bed_n they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o by_o great_a affliction_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o her_o son_n with_o death_n as_o also_o by_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o who_o final_o he_o annex_v a_o counsel_n against_o this_o wickedness_n the_o way_n whereto_o he_o show_v by_o gentle_a entreaty_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o for_o 24._o requyre_v constancy_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o reward_n of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 26.27_o &_o the_o morning_n star_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 29._o scholion_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v thugatera_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n a_o name_n well_o concur_v with_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v grow_v as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v which_o always_o grow_v up_o till_o she_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n the_o very_a first_o day_n or_o short_o after_o the_o further_o she_o proceed_v as_o haste_v to_o old_a age_n become_v weak_a every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v extinguish_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o coldness_n of_o death_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o bend_v from_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n pergamus_n towards_o the_o south_n but_o further_a to_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a according_a to_o ptolemy_n about_o four_o score_n english_a mile_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o unto_o 1520._o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n eye_n &_o foot_n every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o antitype_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o first_o of_o all_o it_o offer_v itself_o not_o express_v before_o either_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
two_o prophet_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n straightway_o after_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n for_o these_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v mesure_v both_o at_o a_o time_n the_o mesured_a temple_n be_v the_o woman_n shelter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereunto_o she_o flee_v at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n the_o seven_o roman_a king_n succede_v next_o unto_o the_o sixth_o to_o weet_v that_o which_o reign_v in_o johns_n time_n therefore_o when_o the_o beast_n spring_v up_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n these_o sackcloth-prophet_n begin_v their_o mournful_a office_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o henoch_n and_o elias_n now_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n foolish_a than_o your_o dotage_n of_o these_o two_o to_o come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n your_o dotage_n i_o say_v for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n may_v miss_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o you_o continue_v in_o open_a error_n i_o see_v not_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o madness_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o prove_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v speak_v proper_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v kill_v of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o body_n remain_v three_o day_n in_o bury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n you_o say_v have_v never_o as_o yet_o happen_v unto_o any_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o perform_v namely_o when_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n kill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n spoil_v they_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o tie_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o which_o john_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prophet_n afford_v a_o necessary_a argument_n against_o this_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o singular_a person_n for_o henoch_n shall_v not_o die_v otherweise_v then_o of_o old_a by_o his_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o away_o for_o before_o his_o take_v away_o he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o of_o helias_n for_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o give_v like_o thing_n to_o like_a person_n for_o like_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n but_o tertullian_n you_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 28._o say_v henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v their_o death_n find_v for_o it_o be_v defer_v but_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o to_o die_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v tertullian_n have_v nothing_o save_o a_o guess_n that_o these_o who_o the_o apocalypse_v mention_v be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o &_o plain_o teach_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n now_o the_o choice_n be_v easy_a who_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v it_o become_v not_o holy_a man_n to_o avouch_v their_o blind_a opinion_n against_o the_o open_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v be_v your_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o who_o i_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v indeed_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o through_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o can_v have_v perceive_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o examine_v their_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v with_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v three_o you_o prove_v it_o because_o otherweise_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o before_o death_n and_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v one_o day_n for_o to_o die_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v one_o day_n for_o to_o day_n do_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o and_o then_o that_o they_o convince_v the_o word_n next_o before_o of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o henoch_n be_v not_o for_o to_o die_v it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o mortal_a which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o die_v but_o whither_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a nor_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a sober_o to_o inquire_v about_o this_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o body_n for_o they_o live_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o see_v they_o be_v adorn_v of_o god_n with_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v inferior_a unto_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a joy_n and_o more_o ample_a felicity_n than_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v the_o nature_n uncorrupt_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o but_o against_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o change_n that_o those_o which_o be_v aliv_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v this_o change_n though_o this_o will_v not_o way_n further_a your_o cause_n if_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hinder_v not_o and_o these_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v go_fw-mi report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.39_o 40._o for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o change_n how_o obtain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n to_o weet_v glorification_n which_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v together_o with_o the_o body_n immortal_a and_o if_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n without_o we_o that_o be_v before_o we_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o also_o without_o we_o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a these_o two_o thing_n seem_v open_o to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o two_o therefore_o be_v cut_n off_o namely_o their_o death_n to_o come_v and_o their_o present_a mortal_a body_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o that_o be_v let_v pass_v which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v at_o all_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o body_n if_o now_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o death_n save_v that_o they_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n you_o be_v willing_o blind_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o because_o he_o please_v god_n walk_v continual_o with_o he_o ecclus_n 44._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o exemple_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n uto_fw-mi repentance_n which_o look_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n singular_a lov_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o clear_a document_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n thereof_o at_o last_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flood_n henoch_n ascension_n confirm_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o unto_o man_n at_o least_o weise_v he_o ascend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.5_o under_o the_o law_n elias_n ascend_v of_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n after_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o ascend_v by_o who_o merit_n &_o power_n both_o those_o former_a in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ascend_v and_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v at_o length_n ascend_v only_o antichrist_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o such_o like_a but_o deceive_v yourself_o no_o long_o with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n lose_v not_o your_o labour_n with_o
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
there_o be_v a_o certain_a chief_a and_o famous_a woman_n a_o idolatrice_n sorceress_n &_o harlot_n like_o the_o ancient_a jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n yet_o by_o thus_o much_o more_o furnish_v to_o destroy_v because_o this_o show_v herself_o open_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prophetisse_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o she_o become_v a_o school_n mistress_n teach_v other_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o woman_n to_o sparse_v abroad_o their_o poison_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellinam_n apelles_n his_o philumenam_fw-la montanus_n after_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o place_n nigh_o to_o this_o thyatira_n his_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o jezabell_n be_v rome_n queen_n idolatrice_n sorceress_n whore_n killer_n of_o martyr_n prophetisse_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o heresye_n and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o adorn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o in_o this_o book_n partly_o she_o boast_o set_v forth_o herself_o impudent_o late_o we_o learn_v tha_z the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o balaam_n now_o we_o have_v the_o city_n show_v by_o jezabell_n both_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o city_n be_v thing_n very_o near_o conjoin_v and_o how_o do_v it_o fit_a the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o such_o a_o city_n how_o long_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n deceive_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a balaam_n in_o the_o former_a age_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o increase_a honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n lift_v up_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n so_o as_o now_o all_o man_n quake_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o rome_n become_v the_o queen_n jezabell_n a_o impudent_a and_o paint_a whore_n balaam_n therefore_o and_o jezabell_n declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n a_o time_n rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n as_o balaam_n handle_v her_o matter_n more_o wary_o and_o secret_o she_o pretend_v that_o she_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n as_o the_o prophetisse_n jezabell_n preach_v open_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o godliness_n that_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n this_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n command_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o exact_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n who_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o singular_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n this_o then_o be_v jezabell_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o time_n shake_v too_o soft_o &_o modest_o this_o peste_n have_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o less_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o will_v have_v no_o earnestness_n spare_v in_o repress_v so_o great_a impudence_n learned_a man_n have_v deal_v some_o what_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o that_o earnestness_n that_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o sort_n ¶_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o stubburne_n of_o jezabell_n christ_n deal_v some_o while_n patient_o with_o that_o impure_a thyatiren_n woman_n so_o also_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o stormy_a trouble_n of_o barbarian_n be_v quiet_v and_o the_o longobarde_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o this_o peace_n bring_v no_o amendment_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o apostasy_n while_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impudent_a jezabell_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o those_o time_n all_o ungodliness_n do_v grow_v the_o papist_n strive_v to_o oppress_v the_o former_a dimness_n with_o infernal_a darkness_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o punishment_n of_o jezabell_n the_o bed_n be_v sometime_o to_o delight_n and_o riot_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n sit_v down_o on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o abound_v upon_o their_o head_n amos_n 6.4_o sometime_o to_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v bim_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o feebleness_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o delight_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o grief_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v where_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o thyatiâ—en_a woman_n have_v languish_v rome_n also_o have_v be_v sick_a since_o the_o year_n 1300_o consume_a more_o every_o day_n as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n for_o since_o that_o time_n paleness_n have_v cover_v her_o face_n her_o stomach_n be_v grow_v weak_a her_o soul_n be_v become_v heavy_a &_o her_o flesh_n consume_v yea_o her_o infirmity_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o behold_v she_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a plight_n and_o good_a like_n o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o one_o word_n have_v give_v so_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o time_n so_o far_o of_o can_v the_o languish_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v out_o more_o elegant_o and_o evident_o god_n will_v not_o have_v she_o perish_v on_o a_o swift_a or_o speedy_a disease_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forget_v she_o but_o with_o a_o waste_a consumption_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wax_v rot_v both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o linger_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o also_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o many_o age_n who_o she_o have_v lead_v in_o error_n so_o long_o a_o time_n certain_o unless_o rome_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o her_o consumption_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v sick_a not_o only_o of_o a_o consumption_n but_o also_o of_o a_o phrenesy_n ¶_o and_o those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adulterer_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 2._o unless_o these_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n they_o shall_v feel_v great_a affliction_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o king_n learn_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n the_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a turk_n on_o the_o one_o side_n vex_v the_o emperor_n the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o year_n one_o thou_o sand_n and_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o jezabell_n begin_v to_o languish_v who_o can_v attain_v to_o declare_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o transilvanie_n polen_n boheme_n the_o house_n of_o austriche_n the_o emperor_n the_o venetian_n the_o spaniard_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o barbarous_a turk_n do_v not_o this_o your_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o jezabell_n rome_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o her_o sick_a bed_n why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o your_o adultery_n which_o this_o whore_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v all_o these_o evil_n unto_o you_o but_o this_o calamity_n hitherto_o while_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherewith_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v unless_o you_o renounce_v betimes_o her_o ungodly_a commerce_n and_o society_n when_o she_o shall_v yield_v her_o last_o breathe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterwards_o be_v it_o then_o now_o time_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o peer_n to_o fly_v like_o coward_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v who_o bewitch_v with_o her_o beauty_n while_o she_o flourish_v company_v with_o she_o what_o torment_n await_v your_o wretched_a lust_n who_o do_v now_o embrace_v a_o stink_a carcase_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o forsake_v with_o all_o speed_n this_o harlot_n least_o sudden_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v too_o late_a both_o with_o the_o most_o
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
elect_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v avayle_n any_o way_n for_o our_o good_a the_o seven_o horn_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o therefore_o that_o most_o meek_a lamb_n want_v not_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o chase_v away_o his_o enemy_n although_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v here_o to_o the_o lamb_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n and_o as_o many_o eye_n that_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n endu_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n even_o of_o the_o least_o gift_n unless_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n send_v the_o conforter_n unto_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n sixteen_o ver_fw-la seven_o and_o thirteen_o a_o visible_a token_n whereof_o be_v once_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v sudden_o with_o other_o tongue_n act._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o faculty_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o afterward_o also_o other_o embracing_z the_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o christ_n may_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o how_o great_a impudence_n be_v it_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a head_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o eye_n neither_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a but_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n take_v not_o indeed_o away_o the_o minister_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o to_o feign_v and_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o copy_n read_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o horn_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n after_o which_o manner_n also_o aretas_n read_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o horn_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o succour_v his_o own_o servante_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o when_o we_o turn_v towards_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n one_o so_o far_o as_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n attend_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n partaker_n of_o the_o throne_n compass_v the_o same_o about_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o three_o verse_n but_o according_a as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o church_n with_o create_a gift_n there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n seven_o burn_a lamp_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o vial_n a_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v and_o unseal_v the_o book_n therefore_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n harp_n and_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o harp_n perteine_a to_o gladness_n of_o mind_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a thanksgiving_n but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o levite_n praise_v god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o pot_n and_o bowl_n set_v before_o the_o altar_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ¶_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o offer_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o elder_n declare_v what_o exercise_v the_o saint_n go_v about_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o also_o after_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v say_v the_o elder_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o preach_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o these_o as_o golden_a vial_n do_v breath_n out_o and_o yield_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o elder_n ofâ—er_v only_a the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a in_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o the_o benefit_n be_v they_o for_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reign_v say_v they_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o prayer_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a sunge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n minister_v now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v then_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o open_o and_o clear_o before_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o our_o flesh_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a do_v praise_v he_o clothe_v with_o oâ—r_a nature_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o more_o manifest_a praise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sing_v but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n where_o new_a &_o great_a benefit_n be_v celebrate_v in_o new_a form_n of_o praise_n conceive_v of_o purpose_n whereupon_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ¶_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o deed_n some_o twelve_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n all_o which_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o band_n muster_v indifferent_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v worthy_o note_v out_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a as_o aretas_n have_v well_o observe_v 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n some_o copy_n do_v read_v they_o &_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o mention_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v the_o
book_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o deed_n to_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o whereof_o late_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o sing_v that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o be_v king_n because_o they_o have_v subdue_v death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v god_n regard_v their_o commodity_n &_o keep_v nothing_o from_o they_o which_o any_o way_n may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o kingly_a power_n most_o noble_a in_o deed_n and_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o where_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v evident_a which_o even_o now_o we_o say_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v attain_a heavenly_a glory_n rejoice_v in_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n 11_o and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o glorify_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o apart_o from_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n they_o of_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v fall_v be_v restore_v and_o they_o be_v uphold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v without_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v next_o on_o every_o side_n guard_v the_o church_n both_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o also_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o behalf_n for_o her_o prosperity_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v rehearse_v their_o gratulation_n as_o though_o they_o will_v learn_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o church_n the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ¶_o a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v not_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n read_v they_o and_o so_o in_o daniel_n 7.10_o from_o whence_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v albeit_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o such_o purity_n be_v it_o but_o where_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n then_o where_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beneath_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o praise_v the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a cover_v his_o shame_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o confess_v free_o the_o defect_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o manifest_a fault_n 12_o to_o receive_v power_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o hear_v which_o his_o power_n may_v not_o overcome_v for_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o right_a all_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o most_o mighty_a most_o rich_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o common_a translation_n for_o riches_n read_v godhead_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o old_a jnterpreter_n have_v follow_v always_o the_o more_o correct_v copy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o whole_a creature_n all_o the_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o this_o prophecy_n even_o they_o also_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o their_o labour_n which_o time_n they_o expect_v with_o earnest_a affection_n much_o desyre_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o vanity_n rom._n 8.21_o ¶_o and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o live_v in_o the_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n the_o whole_a creature_n expect_v a_o renovation_n not_o only_o that_o which_o show_v itself_o abroad_o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o in_o secret_a but_o see_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o build_v and_o erect_v purgatory_n but_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n but_o for_o want_n of_o other_o guest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o stuff_n their_o popish_a banquet_a chamber_n with_o bruit_n beast_n ¶_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o common_a translation_n corrupt_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o change_n of_o gender_n whereby_o figurative_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n create_v see_v theod._n beza_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o benefit_n do_v most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o therefore_o her_o glorify_v be_v double_a one_o whereby_o she_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o praise_v the_o other_o whereby_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o rejoice_a creature_n but_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o minister_n word_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v rule_v as_o touch_v religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o chap._n 4.9.10_o chap._n vi_o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n &_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v &_o see_v 2_o therefore_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n &_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a &_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o &_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v there_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n requyre_v it_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servaunt_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o
tertullian_n i_o say_v send_v a_o most_o learned_a apology_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o at_o least_o secret_o as_o write_v franciscus_n zephyrus_n they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n see_v that_o open_o they_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o general_o but_o also_o by_o name_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o cartage_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_v his_o cruel_a mind_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o sterility_n that_o after_o sow_a time_n the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v that_o deluge_n arise_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fearful_a tempest_n mar_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v because_o no_o city_n shall_v carry_v away_o scotfree_a the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o under_o hilarianus_n the_o precedent_n when_o concern_v the_o floor_n of_o our_o burial_n thy_o cry_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tresh_v floor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o floor_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o harvest_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a barrenness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o floor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o dead_a when_o through_o the_o great_a barrenness_n they_o be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v here_o the_o black_a horse_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o utica_n have_v almost_o quite_o lose_v his_o light_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n but_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o exaltation_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n neither_o do_v this_o want_n of_o sustenance_n torment_v only_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n but_o also_o do_v trouble_v the_o christian_n for_o god_n will_v have_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o affliction_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o all_o of_o like_a fellowship_n may_v prove_v both_o his_o lenity_n and_o severity_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n so_o then_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o other_o scourge_n even_o famine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o drowsiness_n with_o that_o great_a sword_n and_o destruction_n of_o war_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n although_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a error_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o mathewe_n write_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o many_o heretic_n indeed_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o commodus_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o see_v the_o former_a horse_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v note_v bodily_a calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o transfer_v this_o which_o be_v place_v between_o they_o into_o a_o other_o kind_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o famine_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v these_o first_o calamity_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v perceive_v which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o time_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o age_n therefore_o these_o seal_n be_v as_o the_o three_o kid_n three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n likewise_o a_o viol_n a_o timbrel_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n with_o which_o man_n meet_v saul_n make_v a_o more_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o eagle_n flow_v on_o high_a and_o little_o esteem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o stand_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o last_o former_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o power_n of_o the_o first_o who_o roar_v sound_v out_o like_o thunder_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o eagle_n cry_v he_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a touch_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o he_o bid_v come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o type_n be_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n follower_n and_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v be_v green_a &_o a_o thing_n so_o green_a as_o grass_n some_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o herb_n wax_v dry_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o colour_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o thing_n wither_v as_o pale_a fear_n because_o fear_n make_v man_n pale_a and_o constance_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v call_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o diocletian_a that_o sickly_a colour_n do_v very_o well_o become_v the_o horse_n on_o who_o back_n sit_v death_n himself_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2.26_o although_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n impute_v barbarism_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n livius_n speak_v thus_o the_o learned_a say_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o common_a law_n when_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a two_o ordinary_a consul_n of_o that_o year_n one_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o sickness_n deny_v that_o the_o substitute_v consul_a can_v have_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n where_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a be_v put_v for_o duorum_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la consulum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o two_o ordinary_a consul_n so_o sallust_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v diverse_a part_v exercise_v their_o wit_n part_v their_o body_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o grecian_n first_o to_o the_o rider_n the_o name_n death_n be_v give_v from_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o name_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v be_v call_v truth_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n war_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n which_o i_o do_v mentione_n because_o i_o see_v that_o some_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n do_v fain_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o to_o be_v the_o sitter_n now_o the_o sitter_n be_v name_v death_n for_o excellency_n sake_n both_o because_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v bring_v more_o swift_a destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v annoy_v with_o more_o kind_n of_o kill_v the_o three_o scourge_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n chap._n 6.11_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o rank_n but_o only_o muster_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o companion_n or_o rather_o wait_v make_v of_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a
be_v common_o translate_v hell_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v grave_a which_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v &_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o see_v many_o holy_a man_n shall_v die_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a think_v to_o judge_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v think_v that_o hell_n do_v follow_v to_o devour_v traiane_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o sitter_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o apply_v how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v how_o careless_o he_o mix_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n who_o bring_v again_o to_o traiane_n the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v pass_v beyond_o severus_n second_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sitter_n and_o together_o also_o be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n and_o there_o be_v give_v they_o where_o some_o book_n do_v read_v the_o order_n be_v change_v and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o parth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v over_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o think_v after_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n that_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v not_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n although_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v note_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o the_o destruction_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n even_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v by_o this_o death_n the_o power_n be_v define_v with_o a_o four_o fold_v kind_n of_o destroy_v with_o death_n sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n war_n &_o batell_n lead_v the_o first_o army_n who_o weapon_n be_v a_o sword_n want_v of_o food_n guide_v the_o second_o host_n the_o three_o the_o pestilence_n for_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gender_n because_o it_o take_v man_n away_o with_o a_o most_o quick_a destruction_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o death_n and_o they_o also_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v always_o the_o follower_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o many_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v call_v mortality_n the_o last_o scourge_n be_v of_o beast_n a_o scourge_n much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o you_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n levit._n 26.22_o so_o also_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o noisome_a beast_n and_o pestilence_n ezech._n 14.21_o a_o exemple_n whereof_o we_o have_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o new_a dweller_n who_o succeed_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o 2_o king_n 17.25_o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o beast_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o man_n mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o make_v like_o beast_n a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o nation_n ezech._n 32.2_o and_o famous_a in_o daniel_n be_v the_o nothing_o of_o four_o king_n by_o so_o many_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o the_o four_o terrible_a beast_n to_o wit_n a_o centaur_n compact_v of_o many_o chap._n 7.4.5_o these_o be_v then_o the_o band_n of_o death_n which_o now_o join_v together_o he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v several_a plague_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n do_v teach_v it_o after_o severus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a until_o at_o length_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o decius_n maximinus_n trouble_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v kill_v a_o while_n after_o his_o madness_n and_o life_n be_v short_a but_o decius_n neither_o fear_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n nor_o any_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n both_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n command_v that_o rigour_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o christian_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v for_o cyprian_a be_v indeed_o a_o eagle_n a_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v of_o other_o man_n who_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n in_o heap_v up_o patrimony_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o reprehend_v swell_a insolency_n and_o immodest_a boast_n of_o confession_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n open_o avouch_v that_o these_o scourge_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o sin_n this_o eagle_n i_o say_v fly_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o write_v against_o demetrianus_n ethnicus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v torment_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v persecute_v so_o barbarous_o the_o harmless_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o world_n after_o their_o manner_n through_o envy_n charge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v put_v away_o those_o calumny_n and_o declare_v manifest_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n neither_o be_v his_o voice_n false_a god_n forthwith_o approve_v it_o by_o send_v into_o the_o world_n divers_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n decius_n himself_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o golfe-mire_n of_o a_o marsh_n not_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o country_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a decius_n but_o go_v down_o as_o it_o be_v quick_a into_o hell_n for_o a_o just_a terror_n of_o all_o merciless_a tyrant_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n by_o and_o by_o after_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o noâ—_n remembrance_n of_o their_o notable_a act_n but_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o first_o when_o these_o reign_v the_o sword_n slay_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scythian_n when_o decius_n be_v go_v &_o when_o first_o the_o yoke_n of_o tribute_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o româ—nes_n which_o how_o much_o blood_n it_o cost_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v alter_v forthwith_o their_o act_n do_v make_v invasion_n do_v drive_v away_o spoil_n do_v violent_o enter_v in_o often_o time_n by_o a_o very_a great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n do_v waste_v dardania_n thracia_n thessalia_n macedonia_n and_o the_o country_n hellas_n part_n do_v molest_v asia_n with_o the_o spoil_n rase_a and_o destroy_v of_o many_o city_n on_o every_o side_n by_o who_o example_n also_o other_o enemy_n do_v arise_v the_o parthian_n do_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o force_n armenia_n and_o do_v pass_v through_o into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o mischief_n when_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n make_v ready_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v both_o kill_v of_o the_o soldier_n aemilianus_n a_o three-moneth_n emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o same_o into_o their_o place_n and_o of_o they_o kill_v valerianus_n come_v alive_a into_o the_o enemy_n power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o footstool_n to_o sapores_fw-la for_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n the_o sword_n than_o play_v his_o part_n great_o leave_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a from_o slaughter_n the_o famine_n give_v occasion_n both_o to_o demetrianus_n of_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n and_o to_o cyprian_a of_o defend_v they_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o demetrianus_n marvayle_v and_o complain_v in_o this_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v foul_a with_o the_o stand_n of_o dust_n if_o the_o barren_a clot_n bring_v scarce_o faint_a yellowish_a and_o win_v herb_n and_o grass_n if_o seldom_o rain_n descend_v from_o above_o if_o the_o beat_a hail_n make_v the_o wine_n feeble_a if_o a_o subvert_v whirlwind_n do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o olive_n tree_n if_o drought_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n &_o c_o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o grievous_a the_o condition_n of_o those_o
any_o adversity_n trouble_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n moreover_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v drive_v far_o away_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o heat_n which_o shall_v bring_v scarcity_n the_o whole_a creature_n shall_v consent_v to_o further_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n here_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o few_o word_n for_o a_o taste_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v rehearse_v of_o the_o former_a happiness_n to_o every_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v convenient_o shall_v govern_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o hunger_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n respect_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v suffer_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v trobelsome_a afterward_o ¶_o from_o their_o eye_n the_o tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n montanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o god_n by_o dry_v thorough_o the_o eye_n shall_v leave_v no_o faculty_n to_o weep_v isayah_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n ch_n 25.8_o so_o then_o be_v the_o common_a type_n while_o the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n endure_v that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seal_v about_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o evident_a multitude_n which_o afterward_o under_o the_o viol_n increase_a every_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v have_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n join_v together_o with_o themselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a happiness_n at_o last_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v discontinue_v again_o by_o any_o general_a misery_n of_o the_o time_n until_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o common_a type_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o member_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o the_o several_a mutation_n and_o notable_a event_n that_o shall_v happen_v this_o who_o space_n chap._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o afterward_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n 7_o so_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o live_n thing_n i_o say_v dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n dye_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v darken_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o night_n 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o shall_v blow_v analysis_n the_o common_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o seven_o seal_n remain_v which_o of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o preparation_n of_o which_o be_v double_a common_a and_o special_a that_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o angel_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 2._o afterward_o in_o one_o other_o angel_n who_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o furniture_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o end_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o and_o against_o the_o enemy_n partly_o by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n partly_o in_o raise_v up_o from_o thence_o voice_n &_o thundering_n and_o great_a perturbation_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o special_a preparation_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n make_v themselves_o ready_a unto_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o execution_n also_o have_v likewise_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o wit_n a_o warning_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o something_o special_a even_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o four_o first_o light_a and_o the_o last_o three_o heavy_a they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o distinct_a article_n at_o the_o first_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o at_o the_o three_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v ver_fw-la 12._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o last_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n the_o preparation_n common_a to_o they_o be_v have_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v with_o a_o mourn_a voice_n more_o horrible_a calamity_n from_o they_o follow_v scholion_n 1_o but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n such_o than_o be_v the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o seal_n follow_v who_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o open_n be_v call_v silence_n which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o any_o rest_a as_o why_o be_v you_o silent_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o rest_v 2_o sam._n 10.11_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o tumulte_n from_o whence_o the_o still_a wave_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 107.29_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o silence_n make_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o space_n of_o this_o silence_n be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n sure_o very_a shorth_o which_o shall_v almost_o end_v assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v in_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n afterward_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o small_a time_n happy_a rest_n after_o that_o the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o comfortable_a angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n for_o this_o silence_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o subdue_a
which_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o great_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o similitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v use_v hitherto_o once_o every_o year_n the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o levit._n chapter_n sixteen_o twelve_o and_o thirtheenth_fw-mi verse_n also_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v every_o morning_n when_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v kindle_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n thirty_o verse_n seven_o and_o eight_o who_o thick_a vapour_n ascend_v shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o shall_v perfume_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_v all_o the_o inward_a most_o holy_a place_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o through_o christ_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o face_n psalm_n hundred_o and_o fourthy_a one_o second_o verse_n therefore_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o when_o our_o prayer_n come_v before_o god_n do_v obtain_v for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o some_o way_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o strife_n by_o a_o general_a council_n proclaim_v by_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o at_o length_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o constantine_n see_v that_o he_o do_v try_v in_o vain_a all_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v public_a horse_n and_o all_o to_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v who_o at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o most_o sweet_o admonish_v touch_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o with_o very_o great_a equity_n hear_v the_o disputer_n against_o it_o final_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n be_v condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o holy_a truth_n prevail_v by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o sure_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n when_o doubtless_o by_o his_o care_n pain_n diligence_n charge_n moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n so_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v undertake_v begin_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n now_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o constantine_n be_v that_o angel_n those_o odour_n give_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o power_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n most_o prosperous_o and_o this_o be_v that_o time_n until_o which_o the_o four_o angel_n shall_v keep_v the_o truce_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o ¶_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n peradventure_o by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o participle_n not_o of_o the_o preposition_n with_o as_o if_o the_o perfect_a sentence_n be_v this_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v before_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o odour_n give_v shall_v only_o ascend_v and_o not_o also_o the_o other_o pray_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o be_v odour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n &_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o by_o want_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v yet_o theodorus_n bez_fw-fr have_v it_o with_o the_o preposition_n with_o and_o not_o with_o the_o of_o as_o the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o interprete_v it_o material_o that_o the_o odour_n ascend_v be_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n because_o he_o hold_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n constantine_n minister_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o matter_n 5_o after_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o full_a censer_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n publish_v against_o heresy_n which_o sure_o be_v like_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v burn_v most_o sweet_a odour_n in_o call_v upon_o one_o true_a god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o this_o same_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v this_o godly_a confession_n spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n by_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n into_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o name_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o the_o earth_n signifi_v often_o time_n how_o great_a trouble_v raise_v it_o up_o forthwith_o doubtless_o even_o as_o that_o fire_n caâ—t_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n make_v all_o full_a of_o privy_a displeasure_n &_o broil_n while_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n luke_n 12.49_o so_o this_o holy_a decree_n a_o firebrand_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n raise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a hatred_n in_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v first_o give_v they_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o only_o with_o a_o dissent_v of_o opinion_n but_o the_o evil_n increase_v now_o by_o the_o remedy_n as_o canker_n be_v wont_a for_o after_o this_o council_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n deceit_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v show_v here_o brief_o by_o the_o voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n afterward_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o the_o first_o trumpete_fw-it so_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o godly_a turn_v to_o great_a destruction_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o and_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o voice_n some_o book_n have_v voice_n and_o thunder_n aretas_n only_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n omit_v voice_n and_o earthquake_n these_o thing_n do_v note_v general_o what_o fruit_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o thunder_n and_o voice_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v two_o word_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n loud_a thunder_n as_o jer._n 4.29_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o very_a cloud_n and_o climb_v up_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cloudy_a rock_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o they_o unless_o peradventure_o voice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o second_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o now_o go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v give_v there_o be_v give_v some_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n aâ—e_v speak_v of_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o make_v herself_o ready_a at_o the_o very_a
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
the_o door_n and_o do_v knock_v chap._n 3.20_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o other_o place_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n by_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o a_o degenerate_v company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o this_o fall_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v mark_v after_o the_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v leisurely_o and_o privy_o be_v not_o perceave_v to_o be_v a_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v be_v a_o power_n grant_v over_o infernal_a darkness_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o first_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n howsoever_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v before_o that_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o this_o star_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o which_o sure_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v fit_v he_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o this_o prophecy_n paint_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a description_n shall_v be_v general_a and_o common_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a but_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o spread_v far_o abroad_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o common_a proheme_n the_o angel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o the_o calamity_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o no_o other_o limit_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n exccede_v the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o space_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n themselves_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v damage_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v immediate_o within_o three_o year_n after_o that_o gregory_n die_v who_o even_o now_o we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n fly_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v universal_a then_o also_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n who_o robertus_fw-la cetenensis_n and_o bibliander_n refer_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eleven_o table_n albeit_o i_o think_v that_o other_o more_o true_o do_v reffer_n he_o to_o a_o few_o year_n after_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n both_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n before_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a defection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o relic_n &_o in_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o wicked_a superstition_n when_o as_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o to_o number_v they_o gregory_n that_o middle_a angel_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v holy_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o how_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o seat_n herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o our_o defender_n be_v present_a they_o will_v be_v ask_v and_o they_o require_v to_o be_v seek_v therefore_o in_o your_o prayer_n seek_v you_o these_o help_n find_v you_o out_o these_o defender_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gosp_n again_o which_o holy_a peter_n of_o late_a can_v be_v your_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o more_o over_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n book_n 4._o epist_n 34._o again_o let_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o book_n 4._o chap._n 39_o moreover_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o lord_n cross_v and_o the_o hair_n of_o john_n baptist_n we_o have_v always_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o fore_a runner_n book_n 7._o epist_n 126._o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v they_o which_o follow_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n indeed_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n become_v they_o first_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a then_o yet_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n may_v ring_v with_o the_o late_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n fron_n which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o both_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v who_o require_v instant_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o father_n by_o which_o express_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n see_v his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o discern_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o doubtless_o sound_v not_o before_o these_o holy_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v among_o the_o live_n the_o fall_n also_o of_o mahomet_n from_o heaven_n be_v evident_a the_o saracene_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o moses_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o that_o people_n when_o mavia_n the_o queen_n reign_v as_o in_o socrates_n book_n 4.36_o or_o mania_n as_o sozemene_n call_v she_o book_n 6._o 38_o at_o which_o time_n valens_n govern_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n from_o this_o beginning_n or_o peradventure_o from_o zacomus_n the_o prince_n who_o flourish_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o truth_n seemesh_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v among_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n corrupt_v without_o all_o doubt_n with_o much_o filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o not_o quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mahumet_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o companion_n or_o rather_o have_v for_o master_n sergius_n of_o constantinople_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o john_n of_o antiochean_a arian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v general_a council_n and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wholesome_a life_n when_o before_o constantinople_n be_v so_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o write_v pomponius_n on_o phocas_n what_o can_v not_o this_o key_n open_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n worthy_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n and_o carry_v they_o a_o ensign_n for_o his_o arm_n lest_o perhaps_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v shall_v come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o do_v give_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v then_o be_v meet_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o to_o no_o other_o be_v give_v the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o pit_n but_o to_o this_o universal_a bishop_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o hide_v the_o antichrist_n call_v forth_o the_o defence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o that_o err_v but_o let_v he_o join_v together_o all_o the_o property_n nor_o judge_v of_o he_o for_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o touch_v mahomet_n what_o can_v not_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n be_v count_v of_o all_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o swoon_v from_o a_o disease_n the_o rude_a multitude_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v
plentiful_a leave_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n then_o in_o the_o time_n go_v next_o before_o yet_o howsoever_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n not_o know_v indeed_o plain_o to_o the_o world_n but_o cover_v yet_o with_o so_o great_a darkness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o lattice_n he_o carry_v the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o notable_a messenger_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o fair_a weather_n both_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o that_o the_o former_a storm_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o length_n a_o clear_a sky_n shall_v return_v on_o every_o side_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n christ_n indeed_o be_v most_o glorious_a at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o he_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n but_o his_o foot_n do_v yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o his_o low_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v burn_v yet_o with_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o foot_n be_v pillar_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o of_o brass_n chap._n 1_o 15._o for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v chap._n 2.18_o so_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o image_n of_o the_o present_a church_n under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o yet_o cover_v with_o much_o darkness_n which_o notwithstanding_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a restore_n in_o due_a time_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o reveal_v the_o most_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v a_o long_a time_n although_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v tread_v down_o with_o many_o calamity_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a to_o who_o fit_v better_o a_o open_a book_n then_o to_o he_o who_o have_v open_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o chap_n 5.5_o because_o therefore_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o open_a book_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o now_o again_o after_o long_a ignorance_n leave_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o that_o time_n for_o at_o once_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o the_o east_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o west_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bold_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_v a_o small_a book_n either_o because_o the_o end_n now_o approach_v there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o alteration_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a book_n as_o after_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o rather_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v slender_a and_o small_a whereunto_o pertain_v the_o clothing_n with_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o gross_a sea_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n as_o chap._n 8.8_o no_o less_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o earth_n contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o foot_n he_o walk_v on_o earth_n of_o these_o the_o right_a foot_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n will_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o that_o vile_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o to_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o faithful_a member_n also_o the_o left_a foot_n place_v on_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o likewise_o some_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a those_o right_a foot_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o true_a member_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o they_o such_o right_a foot_n be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n martinus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n michael_n cicerius_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr coriaria_n guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n gerardus_n ridder_n johannes_n rochetalada_n armachanus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n joannes_n wtcklefus_fw-la and_o other_o christ_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n who_o he_o take_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n he_o have_v for_o his_o left_a foot_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n the_o emperaur_n marsilius_n patavinus_n dantem_fw-la aligherium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o defend_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o as_o lion_n roar_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o wit_n the_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o bellow_a lion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v proper_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o ox_n and_o the_o like_a beast_n lion_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o roar_v albeit_o some_o time_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o ass_n and_o camel_n as_o hesichius_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o roâ—ring_n like_o unto_o ass_n camel_n and_o ox_n but_o the_o angel_n bellow_v bccause_n he_o must_v speak_v soft_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n for_o there_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v now_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o indeed_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o then_o in_o his_o member_n cry_v out_o strong_o which_o cry_v out_o nevertheless_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o the_o bellow_a ox_n only_o neither_o yet_o make_v any_o man_n great_o afraid_a those_o first_o spring_v up_o christian_a worthy_n strive_v by_o lament_n and_o complain_v speech_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v of_o whatsoever_o struggle_v they_o make_v against_o it_o ¶_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o as_o a_o echo_n answer_v this_o low_v and_o these_o seven_o thunder_n be_v i_o suppose_v those_o angel_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o time_n agree_v fit_o as_o we_o will_v show_v at_o the_o place_n then_o also_o their_o office_n may_v worthy_o be_v liken_v to_o thunder_n which_o sound_v again_o when_o this_o roar_n be_v utter_v for_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o so_o great_a roar_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o low_v of_o the_o angel_n shall_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o thunder_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o thunder_n speak_v not_o but_o at_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o also_o the_o echo_n have_v no_o voice_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o yield_v again_o the_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v so_o those_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o of_o novelty_n bring_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o be_v show_v the_o care_n of_o john_n who_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v hear_v be_v about_o to_o write_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n prohibit_v &_o bid_v to_o seal_v they_o up_o these_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o before_o the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v chap._n 5._o for_o these_o time_n know_v not_o what_o those_o thunder_n do_v speak_v neither_o do_v they_o mark_v whereunto_o at_o length_n they_o will_v come_v ¶_o and_o write_v they_o not_o so_o aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o other_o greek_a copy_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v declare_v what_o that_o seal_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o to_o have_v it_o secret_a for_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v any_o thing_n reveal_v private_o to_o john_n which_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v nourrish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n analysis_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v summary_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a in_o three_o chapter_n 12.13.14_o and_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v future_a thing_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v relate_v the_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_a or_o by_o the_o citizen_n chap._n 14._o the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o 13._o verse_n partly_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n those_o be_v the_o persecution_n and_o war_n the_o persecution_n have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o woman_n against_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o dragon_n who_o infer_v it_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o afterward_o the_o event_n whereby_o the_o woman_n nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o without_o harm_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o also_o she_o fly_v without_o hurt_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o captain_n themselves_o and_o army_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o the_o saint_n song_n of_o triumph_n vers_fw-la 10.11.12_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n first_o against_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o persecution_n renew_v both_o against_o her_o be_v present_a where_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v rehearse_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o also_o against_o her_o be_v absent_a here_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o a_o flood_n pour_v out_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o help_n against_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o war_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o we_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o analysis_n that_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n together_o perteine_a unto_o a_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o time_n past_a peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o body_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v &_o rehearse_v again_o the_o former_a history_n set_v forth_o sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o no_o man_n behold_v separate_v and_o disperse_v part_n here_o and_o there_o of_o a_o building_n scarce_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n any_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n much_o less_o perceive_v he_o the_o handsomeness_n which_o will_v be_v of_o they_o join_v together_o every_o one_o set_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o couch_v together_o in_o fit_a order_n the_o former_a handle_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o divide_v part_n but_o this_o continual_a narration_n do_v proper_o join_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o what_o sum_n at_o length_n that_o singular_a building_n come_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n because_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n come_v forth_o by_o piecemeal_o &_o distinct_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o part_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o fold_a tapestry_n but_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v end_v now_o there_o be_v time_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a unfold_v cloth_n and_o of_o appropriate_v together_o the_o universal_a building_n but_o chief_o by_o this_o rehearsal_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o history_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v institute_v typical_o in_o these_o three_o chapter_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o certain_a learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n frame_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o century_n at_o maidenburge_n in_o which_o thirteen_o century_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o politic_a writer_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o a_o build_a house_n all_o thing_n fit_o join_v together_o be_v place_v to_o be_v see_v at_o once_o from_o which_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n and_o john_n sleidan_n receive_v a_o great_a light_n who_o continue_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o time_n which_o by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n go_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o restore_a church_n and_o of_o that_o commandment_n in_o chap._n 10.10.11_o the_o former_a time_n be_v repeat_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n because_o now_o at_o length_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v most_o copious_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v never_o before_o the_o like_a industry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o that_o continual_a narration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o obscure_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o time_n but_o this_o most_o full_a and_o abundant_a obtain_v by_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o not_o as_o some_o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o most_o wise_o and_o fit_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o repetition_n we_o shall_v fear_v a_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n for_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v that_o face_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o their_o joint_n of_o which_o before_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o look_v upon_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n who_o condition_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n what_o be_v her_o state_n from_o thence_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o the_o sixth_o seal_n also_o end_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o that_o open_a war_n which_o be_v make_v with_o michael_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v see_v do_v right_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
name_n but_o be_v iâ—_n like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o decius_n for_o a_o conterfait_v name_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o help_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n the_o male_a child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o deliver_v the_o church_n valiant_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o strong_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v it_o wonderful_o he_o bring_v the_o peace_n so_o great_o long_v for_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o how_o great_o she_o labour_v before_o that_o this_o emperor_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o history_n both_o holy_a and_o profane_a do_v tell_v it_o ¶_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n this_o his_o peculiar_a power_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n chap._n 2.27_o the_o truth_n whereof_o shain_v forth_o in_o constantine_n for_o he_o over_o come_v the_o sarâ—ates_n the_o goth_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scytes_n in_o sundry_a battle_n yea_o god_n reward_v his_o godliness_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v he_o subdue_v all_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n under_o his_o foot_n every_o where_o he_o do_v set_v up_o his_o enseigne_n of_o victory_n cause_v most_o famous_a victory_n among_o all_o man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o orat_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n run_v together_o to_o his_o court_n continual_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n let_v either_o the_o indian_n or_o aethiopian_n which_o two_o way_n be_v divide_v the_o far_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n write_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n for_o he_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o so_o repress_v all_o enemy_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v even_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o church_n ¶_o and_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n how_o take_v up_o whether_o by_o death_n whereby_o constantine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o great_a earthly_a dignity_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o adversary_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v rather_o to_o approve_v this_o latter_a especial_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o throne_n of_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v call_v right_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o two_o prophet_n revive_v and_o recover_v their_o former_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a over_o the_o nation_n shall_v have_v his_o birth_n &_o death_n join_v together_o not_o any_o notable_a great_a act_n be_v mention_v that_o he_o may_v give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o receive_a power_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o he_o as_o give_v to_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n by_o fly_v to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o find_v die_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v who_o at_o length_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v all_o that_o power_n by_o inheritance_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v while_o his_o father_n live_v short_o after_o he_o be_v desire_v with_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n oppress_v they_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o certain_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v add_v a_o heavenly_a token_n and_o a_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o victory_n how_o great_a be_v this_o force_n from_o god_n take_v up_o a_o man_n to_o so_o great_a dignity_n undoubted_o he_o can_v glad_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o father_n bound_n of_o france_n and_o britanny_n in_o which_o he_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a the_o five_o first_o year_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o perforce_o of_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o a_o great_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v the_o other_o event_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o male_a child_n flee_v away_o which_o flight_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o she_o go_v from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v in_o that_o place_n &_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o she_o remain_v there_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o more_o large_o afterward_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o a_o continual_a prophecy_n of_o she_o be_v make_v here_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o few_o word_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v to_o what_o time_n this_o flight_n proper_o pertain_v the_o place_n be_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n measure_v of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o where_o a_o few_o elect_v lie_v hide_v be_v a_o mere_a wilderness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o uttermost_a court_n yet_o this_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o so_o exact_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v in_o howsoever_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o want_v a_o public_a assembly_n the_o condition_n of_o her_o lie_v hide_v be_v such_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v she_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o two_o proâ—â—â—â—_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o power_n give_v they_o to_o prophecy_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o nourrish_v the_o woman_n for_o as_o god_n rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n feed_v the_o israelite_n once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o prepare_v meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n furthermore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o feedind_n to_o the_o raven_n as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v to_o elaja_n then_o that_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v she_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o time_n when_o they_o that_o overcome_v do_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n chap._n 2.17_o the_o space_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v dark_o know_v in_o the_o public_a be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o same_o that_o those_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sakecloth_n chap._n 11.23_o the_o concur_v of_o all_o which_o thing_n teach_v that_o this_o wilderness_n be_v that_o temple_n and_o that_o this_o seiourn_v in_o banishement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o dwell_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 11.2_o upon_o which_o time_n do_v fall_v that_o seal_n in_o chap._n 7._o all_o which_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o our_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v but_o why_o flee_v the_o woman_n be_v increase_v with_o so_o mighty_a a_o son_n who_o before_o be_v succour_n less_o and_o labour_v with_o great_a pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o do_v withstand_v so_o manful_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n certain_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n but_o the_o loathe_n of_o some_o domestical_a evil_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o security_n that_o such_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v take_v away_o all_o regard_n of_o true_a godliness_n for_o now_o the_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v at_o good_a leisure_n to_o follow_v after_o contention_n
be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o john_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o year_n 1300._o where_o also_o the_o century_n do_v end_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o last_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o type_n ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n a_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v so_o read_v as_o our_o translation_n and_o i_o stand_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o he_o stand_v but_o false_o for_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o even_o now_o go_v his_o way_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o madness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o intent_n of_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n then_o that_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v see_v which_o concern_v nothing_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o john_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o transition_n unto_o the_o enemy_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o contemplate_v of_o who_o original_a john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o they_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o beast_n rise_v up_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v set_v at_o least_o on_o the_o shore_n or_o bank_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o move_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n cast_v upon_o they_o also_o many_o brinish_a error_n because_o of_o nighnesse_n as_o after_o they_o that_o do_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v pertain_v and_o be_v to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o event_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o like_a place_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n where_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o behold_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o change_v the_o place_n unless_o the_o remove_v have_v a_o mystery_n here_o therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v view_v to_o who_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o original_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o that_o also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n go_v for_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o place_n attribute_v rash_o to_o this_o transition_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o they_o of_o maidenburg_n who_o have_v attain_v at_o length_n to_o settle_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n after_o they_o have_v swim_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a sea_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o century_n such_o a_o beginning_n grow_a and_o ripeness_n of_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o john_n which_o doubtless_o many_o learned_a man_n also_o before_o paint_a out_o in_o lively_a colour_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v bestow_v about_o one_o or_o two_o part_n none_o make_v a_o perfect_a image_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o procure_v we_o these_o century_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o transition_n how_o correspondent_a the_o event_n be_v the_o application_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n will_v make_v plain_a chapter_n 13._o than_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n set_v and_o upon_o his_o head_n be_v set_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n sâ—ying_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dewell_n in_o heaven_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o waâ—_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11_o afterward_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o he_o deceave_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o word_n but_o do_v live_v again_o 15_o and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o analysis_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o combat_n with_o the_o beast_n follow_v which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o first_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o also_o from_o his_o integrall_a part_n his_o horn_n head_n and_o their_o deck_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o whole_a form_n foot_n and_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 2._o furthermore_o from_o his_o authority_n whereby_o he_o do_v excel_v which_o be_v threefold_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n a_o while_n after_o diminish_v afterward_o recover_v again_o his_o wonde_n be_v heal_v which_o be_v more_o amplify_v than_o that_o first_o as_o declare_v both_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n give_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o the_o power_n both_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o also_o to_o make_v war_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o last_o of_o all_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o pleasant_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o great_a heed_n take_v and_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o such_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o
declare_v his_o stock_n by_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o power_n also_o of_o this_o be_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o subdue_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o 12._o and_o that_o partly_o in_o deceive_v by_o great_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o lie_v for_o 14._o partly_o in_o compel_v both_o by_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a image_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n that_o shall_v be_v print_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v either_o man_n or_o member_n ver_fw-la 16._o &_o how_o manifold_a to_o wit_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o number_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o count_v it_o and_o by_o a_o note_n partly_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n partly_o how_o many_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o scholion_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n that_o the_o whole_a next_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a two_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o arise_v as_o touch_v that_o first_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n either_o heathenish_a or_o christian_a corrupt_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o first_o beginning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o type_n for_o nothing_o who_o original_a he_o have_v represent_v unto_o he_o be_v pass_v but_o to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o the_o angel_n afterward_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v this_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o now_o before_o time_n have_v persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n receive_v their_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o none_o especial_o which_o be_v before_o this_o time_n a_o chief_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n see_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o final_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flight_n be_v and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap_n 12.3_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o after_o himself_o and_o be_v both_o the_o original_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o image_n thereof_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o refer_v this_o &_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o antichrist_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o be_v before_o and_o after_o himself_o and_o both_o the_o original_n to_o himself_o and_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n infancy_n go_v before_o old_a age_n and_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n much_o less_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n but_o always_o have_v his_o palace_n either_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o germany_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v with_o admiration_n the_o empire_n restore_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o after_o the_o renew_n it_o be_v limit_v with_o small_a bound_n first_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n second_o in_o short_a time_n after_o of_o germany_n alone_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o spain_n britanny_n hungary_n sclavonie_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o name_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o one_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n act._n 25.10_o yea_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o see_v therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v describe_v under_o a_o double_a figure_n of_o two_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 17._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v teach_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o first_o only_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o second_o who_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o very_a antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o that_o know_v one_o know_v both_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o make_v a_o other_o person_n but_o do_v pour_fw-fr ray_n the_o same_o image_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o set_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o lineament_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v double_a when_o one_o antichrist_n be_v a_o double_a head_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o which_o that_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n this_o to_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o double_a type_n be_v use_v be_v the_o notable_a variety_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v fit_o enough_o by_o one_o this_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o double_a power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o which_o double_a tyranny_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v know_v how_o boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o first_o jubilee_n vaunt_a himself_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o day_n come_v forth_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o emperor_n corselet_n in_o the_o second_o day_n with_o a_o prelate_n apparel_n and_o with_o a_o key_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o double_a beast_n which_o double_a power_n mantuan_n do_v express_v by_o a_o elegant_a carme_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o very_o strong_a with_o the_o two_o sword_n gird_v magnificent_a keiser_n and_o king_n have_v his_o foot_n worship_v let_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o double_a beast_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o double_a beginning_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o of_o our_o side_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n follow_v a_o second_o thing_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o very_o give_v over_o of_o diocletian_a and_o maximin_n hercule_n when_o these_o two_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o because_o none_o peradventure_o fetch_v antichrist_n from_o that_o head_n spring_n and_o because_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o man_n do_v place_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o
have_v grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n italy_n to_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v what_o can_v he_o expect_v from_o the_o west_n every_o country_n want_v help_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v other_o therefore_o o_o pope_n thy_o wound_n be_v deadly_a whereof_o no_o remedy_n appear_v from_o any_o place_n ¶_o but_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v in_o his_o dignity_n recover_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 555_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n the_o goth_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n bâ—_n the_o valiantness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o nâ—râ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o emperor_n play_v the_o physician_n manifest_o for_o first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o noxious_a humour_n by_o â—â—pressing_v yea_o rather_o utter_o abolish_n the_o barbarian_n afterward_o he_o pour_v in_o wine_n &_o oil_n that_o decree_n of_o justinians_n new_a constitution_n 131_o wâ—s_v a_o most_o pleasant_a ointment_n we_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counâ—â—lls_n the_o most_o holy_a bâ—shop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n hâ—â—_n much_o be_v the_o wound_n amend_v hereby_o but_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n after_o 〈◊〉_d year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o finiâ—hâ—â—_n the_o cure_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scar_n he_o do_v gâ—aunt_v unto_o bonifâ—ce_n the_o three_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v count_v universal_a not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n as_o justâ—nian_n decree_v limit_v the_o primacy_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o holy_a concill_n bâ—t_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n strive_v afterward_o in_o vain_a from_o who_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o this_o matter_n and_o certain_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n leo_n second_o show_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 680._o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o compel_v felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o afterward_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o raâ—enna_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v add_v to_o it_o sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o wound_a head_n cure_v which_o be_v heal_v do_v more_o hurt_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v &_o follow_v the_o beast_n now_o he_o declare_v how_o great_a the_o recover_a dignity_n shall_v be_v &_o first_o by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v in_o admire_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o also_o in_o worship_v both_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v significant_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o wonder_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o empire_n as_o the_o israelite_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n &_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o who_o so_o admire_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o how_o many_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v shall_v rule_v with_o far_o large_a bound_n than_o before_o prosper_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v more_o ample_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n although_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o large_a the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o britanny_n have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n till_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o be_v after_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v augustine_n the_o romish_a monk_n force_v our_o countryman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n neither_o do_v france_n friesland_n denmark_n germany_n sclavonia_n depend_v much_o of_o rome_n before_o bonifacius_n or_o venefride_n a_o inglishman_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o bring_v these_o country_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v admire_v the_o beast_n when_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n country_n also_o most_o remote_a ireland_n scotland_n norway_n gothia_n sueveland_n luten_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o sarmatia_n honour_v the_o same_o as_o some_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o pope_n glory_n in_o his_o universality_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o so_o much_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v he_o that_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o admiration_n it_o be_v indeed_o great_a some_o age_n before_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o too_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o regard_v sufficient_o to_o what_o mischief_n at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v grow_v do_v exalte_n too_o proud_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o think_v they_o must_v embrace_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v but_o they_o have_v one_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o duty_n to_o it_o the_o sacred_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o time_n any_o thing_n to_o that_o admiration_n which_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n hear_v bernard_n thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a pope_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o govern_v noah_n in_o patriarchat_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedec_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n peter_n in_o power_n christ_n in_o an-annointing_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o considerate_a very_o o_o bernard_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n through_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n consider_v that_o i_o hear_v thou_o else_o where_o reprove_v bold_o and_o sharp_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o time_n deceive_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o think_v somewhat_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o wound_a of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o blind_v &_o less_o fear_v god_n hear_v what_o the_o ambass_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o sicilia_n be_v prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n cry_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o peace_n p._n ae._n b._n 7._o what_o also_o simo_n begnius_n bishop_n of_o modrusium_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n leon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_v 6._o behold_v here_o come_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n thou_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v expect_v for_o saviour_n add_v unto_o these_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponte_n who_o show_v his_o astonishment_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n o_o blasphemous_a fool_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o adorn_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n
citizen_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rehearse_v these_o many_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a pride_n have_v a_o desperate_a mouth_n rail_v against_o the_o humble_a and_o despise_a church_n when_o he_o be_v now_o without_o spirit_n and_o almost_o half_a dead_a stay_v himself_o from_o no_o reproach_n against_o the_o same_o she_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o flourish_a three_o he_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v citizen_n &_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n his_o open_a mouth_n bark_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v intend_v chief_o at_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o particular_a holy_a man_n his_o foul_a mouth_n revile_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v not_o all_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o romish_a impiety_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n most_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n in_o common_a with_o other_o read_v that_o one_o bulla_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o again_o to_o luther_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o oboundant_a proof_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o papistical_a book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o yea_o their_o tongue_n do_v scarce_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 7.8_o to_o wit_n the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o that_o lamentable_a battle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v also_o that_o victory_n whereby_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o beast_n war_v his_o whole_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n this_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o memorable_a of_o all_o whereof_o he_o make_v here_o mention_v therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 11.7_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o war_n but_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o shall_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o as_o before_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o throne_n of_o both_o the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o and_o empire_n see_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n &c._n &c._n a_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n from_o a_o description_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o who_o god_n have_v not_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n have_v prevent_v that_o doubt_n whereby_o one_o peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o see_v all_o almost_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v i_o have_v all_o these_o write_v with_o i_o by_o name_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o hat_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n either_o he_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o worshipper_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beast_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v worship_v give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o heathen_a emperor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o godhead_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n deride_v this_o madness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v thereof_o by_o worship_v suetonius_n report_v how_o great_a a_o mock_a stock_n the_o dodecatheos_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a supper_n of_o augustus_n be_v in_o which_o twelve_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o augustus_n himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o apollo_n the_o hoasen_a the_o golden_a beard_n and_o lightning_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v be_v despise_v but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o worshipper_n by_o and_o by_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n perform_v in_o their_o general_a council_n with_o who_o the_o canonist_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o in_o extravag_n joann_n 22._o whâ—n_v it_o be_v count_v a_o heretical_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o sixtus_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o elect._n in_o the_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n clement_n in_o the_o proheme_n in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o art_n thou_o god_n nor_o man_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o between_o both_o final_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o he_o will_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n and_o set_v they_o by_o and_o by_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o say_v they_o attribute_v these_o and_o many_o such_o blasphemous_a thing_n unto_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o the_o reprobate_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o that_o all_o who_o some_o time_n have_v adore_v the_o beast_n be_v reprobate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n but_o because_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v worshipe_n he_o neither_o let_v any_o prate_v foolish_o that_o there_o be_v many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o universality_n let_v they_o strike_v at_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v join_v whole_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o do_v so_o diâ—_n without_o repentance_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o must_v thou_o believe_v he_o will_v haâ—e_v it_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thither_o where_o if_o thou_o shall_v err_v in_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o noâ—_n leave_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o conspireâ—t_v with_o in_o worship_n who_o will_v secluâ—e_v thou_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o therefore_o break_v not_o â—nitie_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o he_o procure_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o repent_v not_o o_o you_o most_o wretched_a reconciler_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n to_o perish_v uâ—lesse_v you_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n by_o draw_v other_o with_o you_o into_o the_o same_o
destruction_n but_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o see_v the_o reprobate_a to_o return_v to_o their_o beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v foreshow_v that_o this_o load_n stone_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o this_o refuse_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o marvel_v why_o all_o of_o ungodly_a and_o dissolute_a life_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o pope_n thâ—n_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o cause_n aretas_n will_v have_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o divide_v which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o lamb_n but_o for_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o then_o by_o death_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a so_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o be_v slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whose_a force_n be_v no_o less_o available_a to_o deliver_v the_o elect_n before_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n 9_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v a_o acclamation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v know_v with_o all_o diligence_n howsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a who_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o will_v deny_v a_o thing_n so_o perverse_a be_v they_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonetide_n but_o all_o you_o elect_v give_v ear_n and_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o you_o can_v fly_v from_o this_o plague_n which_o by_o these_o mark_n be_v so_o propose_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o that_o you_o may_v see_v she_o not_o as_o by_o the_o nail_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o her_o body_n 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o this_o monster_n the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beast_n mighty_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v many_o by_o company_n into_o bondage_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o also_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n although_o now_o he_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o he_o will_n the_o comfort_n be_v like_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v who_o thyself_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o to_o thou_o traitorous_a man_n against_o who_o they_o deal_v not_o traitorous_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o spoiler_n thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 33.1_o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o second_o consolation_n all_o those_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o sure_o a_o great_a courage_n be_v require_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bright_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o let_v he_o mind_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o get_v glory_n by_o 11_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o other_o indeed_o in_o beginning_n and_o original_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n altogether_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o only_a under_o one_o comprehend_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o member_n but_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a rise_n other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a first_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n both_o augment_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o chief_o the_o earth_n signifi_v and_o also_o exceed_v in_o honour_n those_o very_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advance_v for_o that_o which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n by_o who_o weight_n he_o be_v late_o oppress_v so_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v sea_n man_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o who_o company_n he_o come_v and_o plunge_v up_o this_o ascend_a fell_a out_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n second_o about_o the_o year_n 726_o when_o the_o pope_n trust_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o longobarde_n smite_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o withdraw_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n and_o all_o hesperia_n from_o hiâ—_n obedience_n for_o now_o indeed_o the_o beast_n begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o not_o only_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rout_n but_o also_o bridle_v the_o lie_v man_n by_o his_o authority_n &_o their_o chief_a head_n the_o emperor_n who_o although_o before_o time_n he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o press_v down_o the_o same_o even_o till_o now_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a weight_n more_o heavy_a they_o the_o hill_n aetna_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o crest_n above_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o the_o earthly_a dignity_n yield_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o he_o at_o length_n who_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o zacharias_n the_o next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o eart_o dignity_n depose_v childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o command_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v create_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o anoint_a charles_n the_o great_a for_o emperor_n what_o a_o more_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o pope_n follow_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o step_n esteem_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v ball_n in_o reject_v the_o same_o from_o their_o office_n and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o room_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o bellarmine_n be_v move_v write_v indeed_o true_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o prophecy_n all_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o empire_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 8._o for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a power_n to_o which_o be_v add_v earthly_a dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o land_n join_v with_o this_o original_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o time_n either_o want_v altogether_o or_o at_o least_o enjoy_v but_o small_a &_o few_o as_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n not_o which_o shall_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o in_o former_a age_n italy_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o length_n the_o goth_n possess_v make_v it_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v under_o justinian_n it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n administer_v by_o captain_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v yet_o no_o province_n until_o this_o earthly_a rise_n up_o have_v give_v he_o land_n sufficient_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
gentle_a merciful_a and_o comfortable_a principality_n one_o set_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a chief_a man_n place_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o phrase_n have_v carry_v away_o some_o interpreter_n into_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o prefix_v the_o article_n of_o which_o here_o be_v none_o furthermore_o see_v this_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o it_o can_v agree_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o man_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n who_o form_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o a_o future_a man_n worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a crown_n note_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a dition_z than_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n show_v a_o faculty_n and_o readiness_n to_o cut_v down_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o application_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a and_o the_o five_o in_o number_n from_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o cloud_n this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o citizen_n and_o as_o be_v likely_a a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n who_o office_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o reap_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o labour_n both_o by_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o opportune_a ripeness_n of_o the_o corn_n hereupon_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o now_o the_o time_n to_o reap_v be_v come_v the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v before_o obtain_v no_o joyful_a issue_n because_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v but_o now_o god_n will_v prosper_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v that_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o inner_a temple_n not_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o partition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o employ_v in_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o want_v not_o success_n the_o corn_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v take_v before_o common_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o may_v note_v that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o earthly_a church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o length_n into_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a corn_n in_o this_o harvest_n or_o if_o the_o harvest_n be_v only_o of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o that_o these_o alone_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sickle_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o natural_a for_o it_o declare_v that_o at_o length_n there_o shall_v arise_v comfortable_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o godly_a minister_n shall_v gather_v from_o antichristian_a superstition_n their_o subject_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o contrary_a impiety_n and_o the_o practiser_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n such_o white_a cloud_n be_v saxony_n misnia_n hassia_n prussia_n the_o free_a city_n strasburge_n zurich_n berne_n geneve_n basill_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o sit_v on_o these_o cloud_n be_v fredrick_n of_o saxony_n mauritius_n philip_n the_o landgrave_n joachimus_n of_o brunswike_n albert_n of_o brandeburg_n prince_n the_o senate_n of_o zuriche_n of_o auspurge_n of_o berna_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n nicolas_n amstorfius_n john_n dulcius_fw-la which_o be_v persuader_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o to_o abrogate_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o to_o begin_v reformation_n likewise_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la capito_n blaverus_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o place_n the_o sickle_n put_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o senator_n of_o city_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o corruption_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o the_o idol_n image_n and_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o tigurine_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o and_o more_o over_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o there_o come_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o superstition_n abolish_v be_v write_v on_o pillar_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n when_o in_o all_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v the_o reaper_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o work_n stout_o strive_v who_o may_v do_v best_a in_o cut_v down_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o in_o pull_v up_o darnel_n by_o the_o root_n for_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o corn_n they_o do_v so_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n this_o harvest_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1521_o &_o be_v hot_o apply_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n next_o after_o and_o more_o it_o follow_v luther_n by_o and_o by_o who_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v think_v it_o needful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a place_n while_o he_o then_o lay_v hide_v a_o other_o angel_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o take_v away_o idolatry_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o godly_a as_o handful_n into_o holy_a assembly_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o allusion_n like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o such_o a_o application_n as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n require_v necessary_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v yet_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o threescore_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n follow_v to_o which_o moreover_o the_o last_o place_n be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n because_o after_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v finish_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o that_o application_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v neither_o shall_v any_o by_o search_v out_o find_v either_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o harvest_n also_o that_o every_o think_v may_v agree_v necessary_o with_o themselves_o 17_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n so_o be_v the_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o corn_n the_o profitable_a thing_n and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o solidness_n of_o their_o fruit_n resemble_v fit_o the_o soundness_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o their_o use_n then_o goodly_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o full_a and_o swell_a dainty_n of_o grape_n do_v most_o apt_o declare_v the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o harvest_n belong_v to_o germany_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1520_o this_o vintage_n be_v proper_a to_o our_o england_n so_o wonderful_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n here_o do_v both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n &_o congruency_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o these_o grape_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o easy_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v apart_o there_o be_v both_o a_o preparation_n &_o also_o a_o execution_n of_o this_o vintage_n that_o belong_v to_o 2_o angel_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o join_v together_o in_o labour_n as_o those_o in_o the_o harvest_n which_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v thunder_n with_o a_o double_a crash_n the_o execution_n be_v do_v first_o by_o prune_v the_o vine_n
which_o he_o so_o marvellous_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enterprise_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n eye_n can_v pierce_v this_o smoke_n wherefore_o theâ—_n weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a fight_v against_o god_n but_o because_o smoke_n signify_v also_o wrath_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n teach_v that_o god_n testify_v his_o presence_n with_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o now_o he_o will_v vex_v with_o continual_a torment_n which_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n ¶_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o plague_n crush_v down_o the_o enemy_n to_o weet_v they_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o temple_n not_o able_a to_o enter_v in_o for_o smoke_n as_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o evod._n 40.35_o alike_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o lay_v hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v &_o the_o saint_n pitch_v their_o camp_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v chap._n 14.3_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o elect_v into_o who_o number_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v join_v himself_o even_o so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v although_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o conspicuous_a yet_o shall_v not_o all_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o full_a cal_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o full_a i_o say_v because_o during_o the_o plague_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n before_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a for_o rome_n drive_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n many_o all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v shall_v flow_v even_o with_o strife_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v thenceforth_o continue_v the_o faithful_a nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o smoke_n quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v therein_o this_o smoke_n therefore_o hinder_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o chap._n 16._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n goeye_z and_o power_n out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o come_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a soar_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o deadman_n and_o every_o live_n sowl_v die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountayn_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v even-so_a lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n with_o heat_n by_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n boyled-hott_a with_o great_a heat_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n become_v dark_a and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n to_o weet_v euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n work_a sign_n &_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n and_o thonder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fall_v and_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o common_a type_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a execution_n distinct_a with_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a &_o continue_a in_o the_o rest_n follow_v the_o execution_n be_v command_v for_o 1._o then_o the_o part_n be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o common_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o event_n and_o the_o particular_a seven_o distinct_a vial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n for_o those_o seven_o notable_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o secondary_a event_n be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o second_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sixth_o upon_o euphrates_n of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a event_n first_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n and_o as_o many_o minister_n frog_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o then_o a_o warning_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o enemy_n into_o the_o place_n armagedon_n ver_fw-la 16_o the_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n who_o be_v first_o event_n be_v a_o full_a end_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o noise_n lightning_n eartquake_n also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o of_o city_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la and_o a_o hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n cause_v
against_o all_o faithful_a evidence_n of_o other_o book_n a_o unhonest_a prank_n and_o a_o impious_a but_o not_o new_a with_o the_o romist_n who_o show_v themselves_o such_o artizen_n long_o since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o adulterate_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_n they_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n true_a copy_n by_o which_o their_o sacrilegious_a impudence_n be_v convince_v or_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a do_v they_o provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v foolish_a popeling_n which_o now_o get_v ancient_a writer_n to_o succour_v you_o when_o short_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o yield_v succour_n unto_o your_o cause_n within_o these_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o this_o revelation_n will_v manifest_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o depend_v now_o on_o the_o father_n imprint_v by_o other_o and_o how_o full_o of_o botch_n the_o popish_a crew_n be_v which_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o nail_n as_o it_o pare_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a &_o not_o herewith_o content_a wrap_v will_v also_o about_o the_o father_n finger_n that_o they_o may_v the_o softly_o handle_v their_o scabby_a body_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o vial_n put_v forth_o his_o force_n against_o the_o sea_n to_o weet_v figurative_a as_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n doubtless_o of_o every_o one_o and_o see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n what_o great_a damage_n shall_v he_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v turn_v into_o rot_a blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n neither_o will_v the_o second_o hurt_v he_o any_o whit_n more_o whereby_o all_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o this_o sea_n the_o earth_n afford_v he_o infinite_a daynties_n so_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o fish_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v every_o one_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o native_a signification_n but_o take_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v often_o use_v before_o it_o mean_v therefore_o doctrine_n the_o notable_a change_n whereof_o shall_v fall_v out_o under_o this_o vial_n of_o corrupt_a be_v make_v most_o corrupt_a in_o former_a age_n very_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o change_v into_o much_o more_o gross_a and_o royl_v filthiness_n than_o ever_o before_o until_o at_o length_n it_o become_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v rotten_z clammy_a gross_a black_a blood_n not_o liquid_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o live_a body_n the_o first_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o be_v this_o sea_n be_v no_o less_o conpound_v of_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n than_o the_o natural_a sea_n be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n which_o council_n be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11.7_o but_o at_o length_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o definite_a sentence_n of_o p._n paul_n the_o 4._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n moronus_n and_o simoneca_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o into_o this_o sea_n of_o error_n the_o year_n after_o and_o the_o eight_o next_o follow_v the_o second_o angel_n martin_n chemnitius_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n who_o begin_v and_o compose_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o tridentine_a council_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o horrible_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o many_o monstrous_a opinion_n but_o this_o occasion_n forthwith_o upstart_a many_o doughty_a papist_n to_o mainteyn_a the_o same_o who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o fortunate_o in_o this_o service_n that_o by_o defend_v the_o blood_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o rot_a blood_n that_o be_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o pestilent_a error_n to_o they_o that_o be_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o rise_v up_o handler_n of_o controversy_n at_o rhein_n douai_n loven_v as_o frontier_n captain_n by_o who_o industry_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o dirt_n which_o lie_v stink_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o many_o ditch_n be_v scrape_v together_o into_o one_o channel_n that_o thereof_o at_o length_n may_v exist_v this_o rot_a sea_n but_o above_o all_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o water_n most_o fowl_n with_o carrayn_a blood_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v when_o p._n gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o procure_v two_o ample_a college_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n for_o to_o corrupt_v youth_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o make_v robert_n bellarmine_n master_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v unfold_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o those_o college_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o auditor_n that_o be_v the_o soon_o destroy_v they_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o labour_v about_o any_o one_o point_n two_o or_o three_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o see_v be_v yet_o want_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o through_o god_n good_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n absolute_a in_o all_o point_n which_o never_o be_v before_o be_v large_o dispute_v in_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a that_o they_o which_o willing_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o sea_n plain_o turn_v into_o filthy_a blood_n ¶_o and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_n some_o say_v see_v every_o sowl_v live_v not_o in_o the_o sea_n this_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v theod._n beza_n to_o transplace_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v but_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o meaning_n agreeable_a with_o all_o other_o of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o clergy_n or_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n those_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a live_a thing_n of_o this_o sea_n these_o lie_v folk_n be_v chief_o earthly_a and_o denote_v by_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o sowl_v live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v some_o will_v perhaps_o have_v gather_v that_o this_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n &_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o say_v every_o live_a sowl_v dye_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o popish_a laity_n &_o people_n perish_v in_o this_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o word_n perteyn_fw-mi alike_o unto_o all_o which_o any_o way_n live_v therefore_o this_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o al._n i_o answer_v all_o very_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o live_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v down_o into_o this_o sea_n straight_a way_n be_v choke_v &_o dye_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 15.6_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a at_o all_o of_o this_o earthly_a sea_n who_o rot_a blood_n shall_v kill_v only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o here_o all_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o earth_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o forsake_v the_o pope_n religion_n shall_v find_v destruction_n in_o this_o sea_n for_o no_o other_o water_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o drink_v but_o these_o thus_o filthy_a nor_o be_v inform_v with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o controversal_a book_n of_o the_o jesuite_n how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o die_v present_o if_o they_o drink_v of_o those_o water_n wherein_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a poison_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o be_v your_o estate_n o_o you_o papist_n which_o drink_v in_o filthy_a blood_n as_o most_o sweet_a heavenly_a liquor_n and_o settle_v your_o salvation_n in_o most_o certain_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n shall_v miserable_o perish_v in_o this_o blood_n draw_v out_o o_o high_a god_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v destinate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o beside_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a
speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15.8_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o universal_a cal_n and_o here_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v after_o more_o at_o large_a and_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o sixth_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n send_v from_o euphrates_n four_o fury_n into_o the_o world_n the_o vial_n shall_v minister_v great_a joy_n from_o the_o same_o place_n which_o shall_v yield_v new_a huige_n troop_n of_o christian_n by_o who_o virtue_n those_o fury_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o hell_n but_o as_o rome_n idolatry_n call_v for_o those_o cruel_a turk_n so_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v utter_o abolish_v straightway_o this_o comfort_n shall_v appear_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o second_o event_n be_v first_o a_o preparation_n unto_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n &_o as_o many_o administer_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n in_o this_o verse_n who_o work_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n always_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v hethen_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o turk_n do_v carry_v this_o person_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o more_o covert_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v now_o first_o name_v and_o often_o henceforth_o after_o the_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v some_o description_n of_o he_o some_o where_n before_o for_o john_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n well_o know_v and_o this_o very_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a second_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n who_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wondrous_a lie_n both_o of_o they_o perteyn_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o signify_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a tyranny_n the_o second_o the_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o malice_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v now_o plain_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o sixth_o vial_n for_o though_o he_o retain_v yet_o with_o he_o many_o attendant_n yet_o the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o of_o his_o former_a worshipper_n shall_v know_v he_o for_o a_o crafty_a lie_a hypocrite_n and_o detest_v he_o as_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n for_o now_o the_o event_n will_v teach_v after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v how_o glorious_a lie_v those_o be_v about_o peter_n chair_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o invincible_a stedfadnes_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n of_o it_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o al._n wherefore_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o have_v a_o double_a power_n all_o which_o he_o will_v now_o use_v both_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a to_o deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o draw_v they_o again_o to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasury_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o charge_n he_o will_v levy_v huge_a band_n of_o souldjer_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o force_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a by_o all_o spiritual_a fraud_n counterfeisance_n fallacy_n and_o other_o like_a legierdumain_a of_o lie_n and_o error_n whereby_o he_o may_v abuse_v their_o pain_n and_o help_n unto_o this_o last_o battle_n which_o he_o now_o prepare_v so_o the_o turk_n the_o caesarean_a bishop_n and_o pope-balaam_n be_v these_o three_o mouth_n which_o at_o last_o will_v belch_v out_o the_o frog_n in_o their_o time_n ¶_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o minister_n of_o these_o mischievous_a head_n to_o weet_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n turk_n bashshnes_n agnes_n bâ—goes_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n his_o captayn_n also_o of_o war_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n false_a prophet_n he_o have_v the_o jesuite_n in_o special_a and_o the_o other_o toad_n of_o his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o by_o their_o master_n commandment_n they_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o mission_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v spirit_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o have_v very_o near_a alliance_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v breathe_v both_o refresh_n and_o animate_v they_o and_o again_o borrow_v of_o they_o heat_n &_o stink_n very_o these_o three_o emissary_n be_v join_v in_o near_a alliance_n with_o these_o their_o master_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o heat_n and_o life_n and_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o because_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o diligent_a &_o mighty_a in_o execute_v their_o business_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v sure_o the_o world_n have_v now_o experience_n of_o the_o singular_a vigilancy_n and_o almost_o incredible_a industry_n of_o these_o three_o emissary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o sluggish_a in_o the_o last_o combat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o frog_n because_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a pollution_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v beginning_n and_o life_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o enough_o before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mire_n and_o when_o before_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v like_o dead_a man_n blood_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o foul_a camarine-puddle_n than_o frog_n toad_n and_o other_o like_a fennish_a and_o execrable_a filth_n but_o beside_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v also_o a_o importunate_a croak_n for_o no_o mean_n do_v these_o stirrer_n up_o of_o trouble_n and_o fight_a fury_n leave_v unaptent_v for_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o why_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n because_o albeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v call_v jesuit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o heathen_n which_o despise_v christ_n altogether_o 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n he_o describe_v yet_o more_o large_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o spirit_n by_o their_o lord_n their_o monstrous_a work_n and_o their_o ambassage_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o lord_n be_v the_o have_v because_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v the_o vassal_n and_o feoffies_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 12.9_o and_o 13.2_o sign_n they_o work_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o of_o they_o be_v he_o a_o marvellous_a artizen_n and_o with_o such_o faculty_n do_v he_o furnish_v the_o second_o beast_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o rev._n 13.13_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o battle_n for_o after_o that_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dryep_v up_o and_o the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o eastern_a jew_n the_o turk_n fear_v himself_o will_v prepare_v war_n against_o they_o with_o as_o great_a furniture_n as_o he_o can_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 11.44_o nor_o will_v the_o romish_a beast_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n be_v less_o studious_a to_o abolish_v utter_o all_o they_o that_o favour_n pure_a religion_n he_o will_v prudent_o take_v his_o opportunity_n when_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o eastern_a war_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o war_n who_o alarm_n these_o frog_n do_v sound_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n these_o word_n do_v trouble_v the_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o if_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o amiss_o from_o some_o other_o place_n but_o fe_v these_o time_n shall_v be_v very_a calamitous_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 12.1_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n let_v not_o
earth_n but_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n only_o for_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o now_o shall_v have_v the_o cheifty_a throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o brief_a and_o distinct_a representation_n both_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v even_o until_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n &_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a marvel_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marvaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v the_o eethâ—_n mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o that_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n &_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o consent_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v the_o distinct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o period_n divide_v in_o to_o his_o seven_o article_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n there_o follow_v a_o continual_a narration_n and_o more_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n as_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o special_a moment_n the_o five_o of_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o sixth_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nineteenth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n the_o seven_o be_v continue_v through_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o make_v much_o for_o perspicuity_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o it_o be_v whole_o bestow_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n afore_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o partly_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o throne_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n partly_o in_o relate_v what_o thing_n do_v go_v together_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v first_o a_o preparation_n invite_v to_o know_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v it_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o a_o description_n by_o a_o double_a type_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o of_o a_o woman_n set_v on_o the_o beast_n sumptuous_a and_o most_o filthy_a ver_fw-la 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n ver_fw-la 5_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o johns_n wonder_v minister_v ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o very_a deed_n show_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a ver_fw-la 8_o attention_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o disclose_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o head_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o and_o horn_n who_o rise_v up_o be_v show_v in_o verse_n 12._o the_o humble_a service_n which_o they_o shall_v giv_v to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o at_o length_n their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o such_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o interpretation_n be_v first_o of_o her_o dominion_n both_o flourish_a ver_fw-la 15._o &_o also_o afflict_v by_o ten_o horn_n as_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o afterward_o of_o her_o palace_n ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o continual_a declaration_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v even_o unto_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a be_v omit_v the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o those_o former_a partly_o be_v before_o past_a partly_o present_a at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o large_a exposition_n then_o either_o the_o late_a memory_n or_o present_a use_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n shall_v give_v but_o the_o other_o to_o come_v do_v need_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o labour_n remain_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o point_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o five_o who_o shall_v bring_v calamity_n to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 18.10_o of_o which_o calamity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n so_o as_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o certain_a easy_a sprinkling_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o who_o yet_o all_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v from_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o declare_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n although_o her_o last_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o next_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o wise_a let_v
we_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o first_o the_o angel_n prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v both_o by_o invite_v john_n to_o learn_v and_o also_o by_o carry_v he_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o behold_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o invit_v he_o partly_o by_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v hither_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v hither_o a_o defective_a kind_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o if_o john_n desire_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n but_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v back_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a and_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o show_v they_o the_o path_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o in_o vain_a partly_o by_o increase_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o damnation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o a_o present_a destruction_n but_o to_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signifi_v judgement_n which_o solemn_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v a_o little_a after_o be_v execute_v but_o the_o damnation_n of_o what_o whore_n i_o pray_v we_o have_v have_v no_o where_o before_o express_v mention_n of_o she_o she_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v know_v who_o judgement_n he_o call_v for_o to_o see_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o desire_v certain_o she_o be_v that_o jezabell_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o noble_a harlot_n lie_v sick_a now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o her_o bed_n now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n lest_o she_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n rather_o than_o by_o punishment_n chap._n 2.20_o she_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n after_o in_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v nobilitated_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 14.8_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o new_a or_o late_a whore_n but_o the_o old_a strumpet_n now_o almost_o stale_a in_o a_o most_o apt_a abridgement_n contain_v whatsoever_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n do_v note_v out_o without_o controversy_n the_o ring_n leader_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a chap._n 11.8_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n deliver_v here_o to_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o sit_v and_o of_o her_o fornicatour_n with_o who_o she_o have_v to_o do_v her_o seat_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o people_n multitudes_z nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o after_z in_o ver_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o she_o be_v no_o common_a harlot_n that_o will_v be_v hire_v for_o a_o farthing_n but_o a_o princely_a whore_n worthy_o call_v jezabell_n &_o that_o great_a one_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o jurisdiction_n the_o fornicatour_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o she_o a_o most_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o spiritual_a adultery_n be_v of_o equal_a yea_o of_o great_a both_o filthiness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o only_o do_v she_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n but_o also_o with_o the_o other_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n earl_n marguess_n governor_n of_o city_n for_o her_o lust_n refuse_v none_o who_o she_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o thorough_o make_v they_o foolish_a with_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o superstition_n that_o be_v utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o suffer_v a_o certain_a unsensiblenesse_n of_o drunken_a man_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v this_o whore_n and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o be_v not_o rome_n that_o great_a beast_n have_v we_o not_o convince_v she_o before_o to_o be_v jezabell_n do_v she_o not_o set_v upon_o many_o water_n have_v she_o not_o entice_v unto_o idolatry_n by_o her_o craft_n the_o king_n &_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v not_o in_o doubt_n that_o judge_v the_o thing_n iâ—_n self_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o affection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n no_o place_n of_o halt_v the_o angel_n rest_v not_o content_v with_o these_o common_a mark_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o this_o entrance_n promise_v yet_o more_o evident_a one_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n as_o hear_v this_o thou_o miserable_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n isaiah_n chap._n 51.21_o although_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preposition_n as_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o by_o wine_n chap._n 29._o after_o which_o manner_n the_o grecian_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n such_o be_v the_o invite_v now_o john_n be_v transport_v into_o that_o place_n where_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o thing_n most_o plain_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v be_v already_o in_o pathmos_n and_o in_o banishment_n john_n here_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o carry_v of_o who_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n signifi_v the_o event_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o stand_v before_o on_o the_o sea_n sand_n chap._n 12.18_o whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a from_o some_o man_n set_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v expect_v for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o light_n of_o christ_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n mat._n 4_o 15.16_o so_o the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n as_o touch_v his_o seat_n in_o some_o part_n shall_v resemble_v our_o lord_n herein_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o world_n in_o part_n but_o because_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v give_v yet_o a_o clear_a light_n so_o as_o he_o scarce_o shall_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whore_n some_o few_o year_n since_o have_v lay_v shame_n aside_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n a_o new_a dishonour_n whereby_o she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v her_o face_n unless_o peradventure_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o blush_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n set_v upon_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o new_a assault_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v discourage_v because_o his_o name_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n god_n will_v have_v some_o light_n to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n neither_o let_v any_o hereafter_o marvel_n why_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n can_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o wilderness_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n take_v away_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n clear_o let_v they_o go_v thither_o where_o only_a leave_n be_v give_v to_o see_v ¶_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n propound_v a_o common_a type_n a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n which_o both_o join_v together_o do_v give_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n although_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o necessary_o also_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o his_o den_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o view_v narrow_o for_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n show_v to_o we_o the_o place_n more_o over_o the_o time_n will_v declare_v when_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o throne_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n prosecute_v both_o most_o plain_o as_o by_o his_o help_n we_o will_v open_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n meet_v with_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n he_o fore_o see_v that_o be_v convince_v
grow_v every_o day_n until_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o master_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o pain_n now_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o most_o wicked_a error_n the_o whole_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a blood_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o chap._n 16.3_o that_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o place_n free_a from_o some_o new_a blasphemy_n let_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n consider_v so_o many_o horrible_a error_n as_o in_o three_o great_a volume_n bellarmine_n deffend_v by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v sincere_o whether_o every_o hair_n almost_o of_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o some_o notable_a blasphemy_n three_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o interpretation_n will_v declare_v which_o the_o angel_n will_v make_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v agree_v of_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o for_o of_o the_o second_o be_v rehearse_v only_o two_o horn_n there_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o in_o this_o place_n because_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v show_v and_o of_o the_o former_a only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n whole_a antichrist_n from_o his_o first_o original_n of_o who_o the_o second_o beast_n represent_v only_o the_o half_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v full_o discover_v rome_n the_o whore_n shall_v depend_v more_o upon_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o that_o first_o be_v the_o type_n then_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n avayl_v more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v paul_n that_o neither_o spain_n nor_o france_n nor_o other_o very_o many_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o her_o authority_n serve_v for_o their_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o italy_n despise_v she_o now_o a_o long_a time_n at_o home_n howsoever_o she_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o stranger_n like_o a_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o the_o former_a beast_n only_o be_v set_v forth_o frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n the_o jesuite_n avouch_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n but_o a_o new_a &_o new_a first_o see_v why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o no_o article_n say_v he_o be_v prefix_v before_o woman_n or_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o thing_n know_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o new_a form_n wherein_o they_o now_o first_o appear_v it_o may_v have_v some_o weight_n which_o he_o say_v but_o see_v he_o gather_v that_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o because_o they_o be_v not_o see_v before_o in_o this_o form_n to_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o article_n have_v respect_n he_o deal_v either_o foolish_o or_o fraudulent_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o i_o see_v say_v john_n and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n chap._n 14.1_o where_o also_o the_o article_n be_v want_v be_v this_o therefore_o a_o new_a lamb_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v new_a form_n of_o he_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o accompany_v with_o and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n in_o very_a truth_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 5._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o new_a show_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o not_o a_o new_a person_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n a_o whore_n have_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o article_n which_o do_v manifest_v the_o old_a whore_n so_o now_o the_o same_o come_n forth_o in_o a_o new_a deck_v want_v the_o same_o article_n the_o woman_n then_o and_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n have_v the_o same_o seat_n blasphemy_n head_n horn_n worship_n among_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o like_a eternal_a destruction_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o property_n unless_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o five_o vial_n more_o evident_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v for_o now_o he_o appear_v full_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o possess_v the_o head_n only_o and_o be_v that_o former_a beast_n antichrist_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a the_o wonderer_n also_o at_o who_o be_v no_o less_o reprobate_n than_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o that_o what_o shall_v the_o jesuite_n then_o gain_v if_o that_o former_a be_v send_v away_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v leave_v this_o more_o pernicious_a beast_n at_o rome_n 5_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a such_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o woman_n be_v who_o we_o shall_v see_v adorn_v most_o sumptuous_o of_o which_o thing_n tertullian_n speak_v witty_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harlot_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n she_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o her_o name_n in_o her_o attire_n she_o sit_v very_o in_o purple_a with_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v curse_v without_o which_o a_o curse_a woman_n and_o harlot_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v these_o thing_n speak_v he_o but_o peradventure_o somewhat_o too_o severe_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v woman_n apparel_n the_o attire_n be_v altogether_o princely_a and_o belong_v to_o triumph_n such_o as_o belshazzar_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o write_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n daniel_n chapter_n five_o verse_n seven_o attire_v sure_o fit_a for_o she_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o after_o in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la but_o purple_a be_v sufficient_a for_o dignity_n to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o also_o scarlet_a that_o it_o may_v note_v out_o great_a cruelty_n join_v together_o with_o it_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o the_o beast_n read_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v many_o city_n make_v famous_a for_o their_o notable_a cruelty_n but_o together_o therewith_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o exceed_v great_a majesty_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o which_o victory_n even_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v add_v also_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o beside_o the_o majesty_n note_v also_o most_o excessive_a riot_n which_o be_v a_o other_o token_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o infinite_a cost_n of_o this_o city_n bestow_v on_o temple_n theatre_n gallery_n hot_a bath_n palace_n obelisk_n pillar_n arch_n belong_v to_o triumph_n private_a house_n and_o other_o ornament_n into_o this_o one_o city_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v from_o very_a many_o other_o to_o let_v pass_v ancient_a thing_n what_o a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n bestow_v of_o late_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o upon_o a_o conduit_n which_o he_o build_v on_o the_o mount_n quirinal_n it_o be_v record_v that_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o crown_n be_v spend_v upon_o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v any_o necessity_n wring_v from_o he_o this_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v summer_n the_o more_o pleasant_o in_o that_o mountain_n the_o vatican_n library_n renew_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n scarce_o peradventure_o stand_v he_o of_o less_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n bring_v fifty_o hundred_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o new_a treasury_n which_o he_o erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angel_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o beggary_n but_o this_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v riot_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v far_o more_o riotous_a and_o
interrogation_n have_v a_o certain_a blame_v of_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnes_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o man_n have_v shameful_o despise_v the_o observation_n of_o former_a time_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o whore_n because_o they_o see_v she_o flourish_v in_o this_o whatsoever_o felicity_n but_o the_o merciful_a father_n who_o pardon_v all_o sin_n to_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v also_o this_o carelessness_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o angsl_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a thing_n most_o plain_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o warning_n not_o dark_o that_o also_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n but_o shall_v remain_v yet_o hide_v to_o all_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o before_o at_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o 8_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n wherein_o be_v declare_v his_o divers_a condition_n according_a to_o 4._o alteration_n of_o time_n such_o as_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o under_o this_o vial_n the_o first_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o age_n of_o john_n or_o this_o prophecy_n give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n avouch_v plain_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n snatch_v it_o greedy_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v power_n who_o kingdom_n then_o both_o flourish_v very_o great_o and_o do_v flourish_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o his_o chief_a power_n which_o same_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o chapter_n 13.5_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 11.2_o will_v challenge_v the_o same_o begin_n to_o all_o these_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o age_n after_o that_o john_n be_v dead_a after_o which_o beginning_n the_o first_o part_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n flourish_v for_o a_o season_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n who_o the_o prowess_n of_o constantine_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o second_o that_o after_o that_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n a_o new_a tempest_n arise_v which_o afflict_v the_o beast_n so_o vehement_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o as_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o in_o those_o trouble_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o refresh_n under_o some_o few_o emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v marveilous_o when_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spoil_v miserable_o all_o italy_n cruel_o destroy_v rome_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v cut_v off_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n grow_v too_o ranke_o shall_v not_o man_n than_o have_v cry_v out_o by_o right_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o be_v not_o who_o not_o only_o authority_n but_o also_o seat_n they_o may_v think_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o past_o recovery_n this_o second_o time_n be_v call_v the_o wound_a head_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o which_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n until_o this_o alteration_n have_v befall_v but_o the_o beast_n lie_v not_o always_o in_o this_o destruction_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o the_o three_o member_n declare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o after_o that_o barbarian_a storm_n of_o adversity_n be_v mitigate_v this_o time_n comprehend_v both_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n and_o also_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o both_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.3.11_o &_o 11.7_o and_o 9.2.11_o this_o gregory_n exercise_v that_o power_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n yea_o a_o far_o great_a not_o only_o as_o a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o as_o the_o high_a dictatour_n take_v away_o and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o first_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o west_n part_n we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o beast_n ascend_v then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o terrene_a power_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 13.11_o have_v be_v say_v which_o earth_n he_o call_v here_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o make_v i_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o be_v shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n which_o declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n revive_v shall_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o leasurly_a consume_v while_o it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o her_o bed_n the_o paramour_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o languish_v of_o a_o incurable_a consumption_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o burial_n &_o funeral_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o what_o time_n the_o revelation_n will_v show_v we_o afâ—er_o these_o be_v the_o four_o notable_a changin_n whereby_o the_o beast_n may_v become_v know_v to_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a willing_o from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n &_o of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o city_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o which_o reign_v antichrist_n to_o weet_v the_o very_a beast_n which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n have_v reign_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n therefore_o rome_n since_o constantine_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n in_o who_o we_o see_v all_o these_o alteration_n at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v that_o adversary_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o all_o aught_o to_o flee_v and_o to_o fear_v great_o and_o to_o wish_v destruction_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v it_o to_o his_o power_n if_o any_o think_v the_o beast_n can_v be_v know_v before_o his_o last_o destruction_n which_o sure_o be_v to_o know_v too_o late_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v stop_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o three_o member_n see_v say_v he_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v at_o this_o three_o change_v ¶_o and_o
first_o decad._n see_v chap._n 13.3_o 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v and_o that_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n which_o have_v come_v and_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o after_o that_o time_n utter_o perish_v in_o man_n opinion_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o beast_n i_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v call_v that_o beast_n who_o description_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o four_o succeed_a course_n of_o time_n all_o which_o chaungin_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o one_o from_o whence_o now_o at_o length_n after_o the_o second_o mutation_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o add_v a_o double_a condition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o first_o description_n show_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o to_o wit_n king_n for_o here_o octavus_fw-la the_o eight_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o bestia_n the_o beast_n the_o common_a translation_n translate_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o beast_n but_o eight_o king_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v this_o beast_n the_o pronoune_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a as_o sometime_o also_o else_o where_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n also_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n member_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v both_o that_o eight_o king_n and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o same_o pope_n after_o his_o dignity_n recover_v from_o that_o main_a overthrow_n which_o the_o barbarian_n do_v make_v when_o his_o wound_a head_n wâ—â—_n câ—â—ed_v as_o in_o chap._n 13.3_o or_o when_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.11_o when_o gregory_n the_o second_o &_o his_o next_o successor_n do_v appear_v with_o two_o horn_n pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o before_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertein_v to_o that_o three_o mutation_n but_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o eight_o have_v the_o beast_n eight_o head_n which_o even_o now_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n purpose_n sovereignty_n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o only_o of_o a_o great_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o seven_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o beginning_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o after_o phocas_n but_o more_o &_o less_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n therefore_o the_o pope_n revive_v be_v the_o eight_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o from_o which_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v apparent_a why_o in_o chap._n 13._o one_o antichrist_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n &_o the_o eight_o ¶_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n to_o be_v destroy_v utter_o in_o his_o due_a time_n this_o last_o member_n be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n fetch_v from_o the_o general_a interpretation_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o that_o which_o there_o be_v say_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n here_o be_v express_v in_o word_n some_o what_o divers_a so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o member_n these_o be_v answerable_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v see_v pertain_v to_o the_o special_a mutation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v then_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o who_o bare_a rule_n in_o john_n his_o time_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o heathen_a empire_n by_o a_o second_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n we_o have_v find_v out_o both_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o clear_a may_v be_v propond_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o seven_o king_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v ver_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v but_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o therefore_o antichrist_n succeed_v next_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o seven_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o follow_v also_o necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o chief_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o so_o diligent_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whore_n see_v now_o you_o jesuite_n from_o how_o necessary_a principle_n the_o argument_n proceed_v apply_v what_o engine_n you_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v bring_v ladder_n to_o conquer_v heaven_n but_o your_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v treat_v off_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v divise_v be_v absurd_a and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o toy_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o horn_n which_o by_o their_o consent_n do_v bring_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a light_n of_o time_n for_o by_o how_o much_o thing_n be_v near_o together_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o perceive_v and_o observe_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o seven_o head_n may_v become_v know_v by_o more_o token_n and_o his_o first_o beginning_n more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a pomp_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n by_o who_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o regard_v his_o come_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o by_o their_o kingdom_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mind_n in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o war_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v verse_n 14._o their_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a time_n the_o first_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o receive_v who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o of_o it_o receive_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n whereby_o some_o body_n peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o these_o king_n reign_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v no_o say_v he_o they_o reign_n not_o yet_o but_o shall_v reign_v short_o for_o otherwise_o the_o warning_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o time_n exhibit_v yet_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a beway_v which_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v one_o for_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n as_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n mat._n 20.12_o also_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n
enemy_n slay_v and_o disconfit_v and_o undoubted_a victory_n for_o the_o conquerrer_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n this_o exemple_n i_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o first_o not_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v great_o wonder_v at_o but_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o rod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v until_o both_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o west_n be_v forsake_v by_o repentance_n and_o rome_n the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o last_o punishment_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o hungary_n expedition_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n archduke_n maximilian_n be_v mark_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o image_n of_o bless_a mary_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o patroness_n of_o hungary_n impiety_n doubtless_o draw_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o rome_n but_o learn_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o little_a it_o be_v to_o your_o profit_n the_o true_a patron_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o other_o patroness_n with_o exceed_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o patroness_n make_v you_o conqueror_n to_o run_v away_o be_v you_o wise_a at_o length_n and_o convert_v your_o wrath_n against_o rome_n which_o make_v you_o a_o pray_v by_o this_o fraud_n this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shop_n of_o idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o army_n to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a turk_n but_o destruction_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o from_o some_o other_o place_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v cause_v no_o trouble_n even_o after_o to_o the_o christian_a name_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o myself_o rash_o but_o partly_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o chap._n 16.13_o &_o in_o other_o place_n partly_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o thou_o most_o high_a imperial_a majesty_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o enemy_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n understand_v at_o length_n by_o what_o way_n you_o may_v procure_v as_o to_o yourselves_o honour_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o quietness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n you_o have_v fail_v hitherto_o in_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n draw_v your_o sword_n against_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v never_o procure_v you_o any_o trouble_n burn_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o ash_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o brethren_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n part_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o mind_v of_o which_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o last_o universal_a slaughter_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vial_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o what_o it_o avail_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n more_o clear_o at_o length_n weigh_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o dare_v be_v unknown_a and_o even_o at_o home_n of_o no_o fame_n speak_v unto_o most_o famous_a prince_n the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n unless_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a truth_n have_v encourage_v i_o which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o equal_a judge_n wherefore_o if_o after_o diligent_a trial_n you_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a deliver_v at_o length_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o most_o afflict_a eupope_n both_o from_o the_o firebrand_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o whore_n carry_v about_o and_o also_o from_o the_o most_o just_a matter_n of_o external_a war_n address_v yourselves_o against_o rome_n and_o destroy_v she_o as_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o her_o wicked_a ordinance_n ¶_o shall_v hate_n the_o whore_n hitherto_o by_o who_o the_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o what_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n hatred_n forsake_v nakedness_n eat_v burn_a as_o touch_v hatred_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o worthy_o detest_v the_o sorceress_n who_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n mad_a with_o her_o circean_a cup_n which_o be_v the_o butcheresse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o only_a fortress_n of_o the_o turk_n very_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n which_o crucify_v christ_n our_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n this_o revelation_n have_v convince_v and_o conden_v she_o most_o evident_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v she_o partly_o by_o minister_a no_o aid_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n by_o take_v clean_o away_o her_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o in_o prohibit_v afterward_o the_o romish_a market_n in_o thâ—ir_a country_n peradventure_o also_o by_o take_v again_o romandiola_n the_o country_n picenum_n now_o call_v marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o sena_n common_o call_v peter_n patrimony_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n be_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o the_o beast_n once_o wipe_v the_o emperor_n by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n the_o venetian_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n count_v of_o neither_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o of_o the_o city_n bononia_n they_o of_o florence_n they_o of_o genua_n they_o of_o luca_n and_o some_o other_o buy_v their_o freedom_n with_o money_n but_o by_o what_o right_o do_v rome_n challenge_v her_o territory_n have_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v to_o bless_a silvestre_n and_o his_o successor_n his_o palace_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n or_o of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o west_n part_n but_o grant_v that_o pippin_n &_o charles_n give_v they_o through_o ignorance_n for_o the_o weal_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a piety_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o have_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o may_v they_o not_o take_v their_o own_o again_o and_o get_v from_o the_o whore_n the_o wage_n of_o her_o whoredom_n but_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v their_o right_n if_o only_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o whore_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v begin_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o ten_o last_o horn_n especial_o from_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o rome_n though_o a_o few_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o miserable_o sack_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o borbon_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o example_n &_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o which_o he_o lead_v the_o rank_n ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a against_o rome_n they_o leave_v she_o certain_o forsake_a &_o naked_a take_v they_o up_o weapon_n for_o her_o sake_n suffer_v they_o not_o free_o their_o subject_n the_o romish_a superstition_n be_v reject_v to_o profess_v true_a religion_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v succeed_v next_o who_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v she_o to_o lie_v naked_a and_o forsake_v utter_o but_o also_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o by_o violence_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o provide_v for_o her_o profit_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a for_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yea_o peradventure_o shall_v enter_v a_o action_n against_o she_o require_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o even_o now_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v one_o rise_v up_o who_o shall_v consume_v she_o with_o fire_n as_o which_o
which_o be_v ten_o absolute_a king_n have_v their_o soveraingntie_n after_o that_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v they_o never_o want_v crown_n chap._n 18.7_o and_o crown_n have_v place_n not_o where_o else_o but_o on_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v transfer_v unto_o these_o but_o see_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v antichrist_n receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o exist_v when_o the_o roman_a hethen_n tyrant_n cease_v four_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 7.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o who_o shall_v she_o more_o fear_n and_o flee_v than_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o get_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o rise_n up_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o same_o abdication_n of_o the_o emperor_n five_o since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v be_v do_v away_o rome_n have_v most_o vaunt_a of_o the_o defence_n &_o patronage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o city_n be_v both_o the_o whore_n dnd_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v chief_o with_o his_o dignity_n six_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n confirm_v it_o which_o according_a to_o this_o account_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v with_o member_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o it_o yield_v a_o portraiture_n of_o inexplicable_a confusion_n last_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o unwares_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n have_v draw_v his_o original_n from_o this_o very_a beginnin_n for_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o whole_a west_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v sufficient_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n about_o what_o time_n this_o adversary_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o now_o be_v poison_n sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o godly_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v tolerable_a i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n from_o which_o god_n may_v exempt_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o large_o handle_v and_o unfolden_a in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o will_v but_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dispersedly_z be_v set_v under_o one_o view_n may_v show_v more_o clear_o how_o by_o the_o apostle_n few_o word_n all_o popish_a and_o jesuitish_a subtlety_n as_o touch_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n do_v fly_v on_o fire_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o disputation_n follow_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o reader_n of_o that_o thou_o may_v set_v they_o rather_o from_o hence_o unto_o every_o question_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o repeat_v they_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o enconter_v with_o bellarmine_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o balk_v any_o of_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v try_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o chief_a point_n be_v of_o this_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o enforce_v to_o signify_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o seat_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n envious_a adversary_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o whereas_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o require_v such_o a_o contrariety_n as_o be_v between_o marius_n &_o sylla_n pompey_n &_o caesar_n that_o open_o war_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n convince_v that_o of_o falsehood_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 13.11_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n revel_v 17.9_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o if_o open_a war_n be_v wage_v against_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n need_v any_o man_n be_v deceive_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o profess_a force_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v compel_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v say_v th'apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o whereto_o the_o apocalypse_n agree_v and_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.14_o shall_v this_o seducer_n have_v his_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n in_o open_a view_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o antichrist_n which_o will_v open_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o any_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n hurt_v more_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o under_o the_o horrible_a hue_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o the_o name_n antichrist_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n signify_v christ_n vicar_n for_o anti_n in_o composition_n never_o signifi_v subordination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o such_o name_n but_o a_o vicar_n signifi_v not_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o antichrist_n can_v signify_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o whit_n the_o further_a from_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v of_o a_o aequivocation_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o put_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a vicar_n such_o as_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o malicious_a although_o a_o secret_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o of_o adversary_n man_n of_o sin_n angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o you_o assume_v a_o vicar_n not_o natural_a &_o lawful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v such_o by_o wicked_a ambition_n sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o false_a boast_n from_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v you_o for_o we_o reason_v not_o i_o trow_v by_o what_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o but_o what_o name_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_a that_o he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o false_a prophet_n fayr_o therefore_o have_v you_o free_v your_o pope_n in_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n anti_n though_o now_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n what_o force_n it_o have_v which_o i_o will_v make_v plain_n also_o by_o example_n antimist_n hotos_fw-la be_v one_o that_o be_v hire_v in_o a_o other_o man_n stead_n antibasileus_n be_v a_o viceroy_n or_o one_o in_o the_o king_n stead_n antistrategos_n be_v the_o lieutenant_n or_o he_o
the_o man_n of_o jericho_n seek_v their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n what_o say_v i_o your_o labour_n yea_o a_o great_a loss_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n namely_o be_v not_o you_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ap._n 17.8_o chapt._n 7._o against_o the_o four_o demonstration_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n a_o other_o conjoint_v sign_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o public_a persecution_n which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o ceremony_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o public_a religion_n shall_v cease_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v according_a therefore_o to_o the_o threefold_a mark_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o make_v a_o threefold_a proof_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 2._o most_o notorious_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o cease_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a from_o ma._n 24.21_o the_fw-mi shall_v be_v they_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v &_o from_o ap._n 20.3_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o you_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o aug._n in_o the_o 20._o b._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la ch_n 8._o &_o 9_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n &_o of_o cyril_n unto_o which_o you_o add_v at_o last_o that_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o all_o &_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mat._n i_o say_v that_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n those_o word_n perteyn_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n luke_n express_v this_o people_n by_o name_n say_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n luke_n 21.23_o so_o mat._n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n ch_n 24.16_o and_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o prayer_n against_o flight_n on_o the_o sabath_n but_o proper_o to_o note_v out_o this_o nation_n so_o far_o very_o be_v it_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v from_o these_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o contrary_n may_v plain_o be_v conclude_v for_o they_o evident_o do_v confirm_v that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v procure_v i_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o typical_o unto_o antichrist_n but_o not_o true_o nor_o advisedlie_o for_o when_o christ_n open_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o typical_a interpretation_n not_o obscure_o forbid_v the_o word_n to_o be_v further_o draw_v for_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o &_o a_o great_a distress_n must_v follow_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o type_n matthew_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o persecution_n &_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v even_o as_o much_o satan_n in_o deed_n shall_v rage_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o the_o outragiousnes_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v before_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o satan_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n apoc._n 12_o 9_o and_o before_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n draw_v with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n until_o by_o michael_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o rule_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vex_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n till_o christ_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n i_o have_v show_v from_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v his_o bound_n shall_v be_v loose_v &_o he_o shall_v be_v styrrd_v up_o again_o but_o not_o with_o that_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o before_o for_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n &_o territory_n thereof_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o ap_fw-mi 20.9_o whereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o raise_v persecution_n as_o war_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n die_v like_o sheep_n but_o resist_v like_o soljer_n how_o much_o therefore_o a_o inward_a &_o noisome_a enemy_n be_v mor_n grievous_a than_o a_o outward_a so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o former_a time_n than_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o last_o age_n morover_n antich_n reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n while_o satan_n lie_v in_o prison_n ap._n 20.9_o whereupon_o if_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v this_o fellow_n do_v trobel_a all_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o so_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o turbulent_a storm_n neirhe_a shall_v antich_n have_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n &_o satan_n without_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v also_o that_o now_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o scourge_n of_o antic_a himself_o not_o for_o their_o hangman_n &_o torturer_n who_o he_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v who_o god_n send_v to_o punish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o his_o infernal_a crew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v plain_n in_o their_o place_n therefore_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o antichr_n shall_v most_o rage_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o first_o loose_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o helper_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o this_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o in_o heaven_n apoc._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o pit_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o take_v it_o heavilie_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o thence_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n against_o his_o will_n apoc._n 12.10_o neither_o be_v hippolytus_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o concern_v this_o persecution_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n that_o shall_v take_v false_a flesh_n of_o a_o false_a virgin_n and_o no_o better_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o cyrill_n if_o he_o though_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v personal_o range_v abroad_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n also_o because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n by_o incarnation_n what_o sincere_a thing_n can_v they_o utter_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v by_o such_o manner_n error_n wherefore_o this_o grievousnes_n of_o persecution_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o confirmation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n a_o very_a grievous_a persecution_n in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o you_o mention_v even_o such_o as_o shall_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o kill_v of_o body_n as_o in_o murder_v of_o soul_n for_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n who_o though_o it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 2.14_o he_o be_v that_o beast_n whereon_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n sit_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a apoc._n 2.20_o &_o 17.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o open_v the_o pit_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n apoc._n 9.2_o final_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o come_v be_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceit_n
the_o apocalypse_v moreover_o where_o you_o make_v those_o 1290_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o to_o be_v also_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o see_v how_o great_a a_o new_a contrariety_n you_o make_v in_o the_o account_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o number_n fall_v under_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o whole_a one_o and_o a_o half_a neither_o agree_v it_o with_o john_n who_o number_v precise_o 1260_o day_n but_o say_v you_o this_o number_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v one_o month_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v express_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n neither_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a with_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o cyril_n speak_v cateche_n 25._o but_o a_o month_n over_o the_o number_n shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o for_o 6._o month_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o neither_o shall_v the_o half_a of_o a_o time_n prefigure_v six_o as_o jerom_n say_v on_o dan._n 7._o but_o seven_o and_o thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v daniel_n &_o john_n agree_v you_o set_v the_o father_n against_o they_o both_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o disagreer_n and_o draw_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n whole_a reign_n but_o be_v end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o name_n i_o now_o stand_v not_o upon_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v they_o two_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o one_o month_n only_o as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o many_o year_n the_o number_n whereof_o we_o have_v gather_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n very_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_v for_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.8.14_o and_o antichr_n perish_v under_o the_o last_o which_o comprehend_v 7_o other_o plague_n call_v vial_n under_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v therefore_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o those_o your_o 30._o day_n so_o four_o day_n shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o together_o and_o confuse_o but_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n be_v keep_v doubtless_o in_o the_o execute_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o declare_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o five_o first_o vial_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o sixth_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n shall_v they_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o the_o four_o day_n next_o before_o the_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o antichrist_n incredible_a swiftness_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o speed_n of_o these_o his_o minister_n who_o shall_v both_o survey_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o four_o day_n and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o battle_n very_o populous_a army_n very_o this_o expedition_n be_v most_o expedite_a or_o soon_o dispatch_v and_o such_o as_o only_o deserve_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o expedition_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v how_o false_a absurd_a trifle_a and_o mere_a ignorance_n the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o babble_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n shall_v be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o 30._o day_n we_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v the_o two_o slay_a prophet_n one_o month_n only_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v determine_v that_o these_o two_o have_v their_o divers_a intendment_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o these_o number_n three_o i_o say_v although_o that_o whole_a indefinite_a space_n do_v consist_v with_o most_o exact_a agreement_n of_o those_o either_o month_n or_o day_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o obtain_v your_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o those_o month_n or_o day_n or_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o not_o whither_o the_o account_n do_v agree_v which_o may_v agree_v alike_o whither_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurativelie_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o neither_o the_o type_n be_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o by_o testimony_n you_o say_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chytreus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o maydenburgh_n i_o answer_v those_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n think_v they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o letter_n but_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o issue_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v the_o patronage_n of_o their_o name_n to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o error_n he_o shall_v procure_v on_o his_o own_o head_n just_a condemnation_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o bring_v forth_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n or_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v no_o defence_n from_o these_o scripture_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o apoc._n 12.12_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v a_o little_a and_o indefinite_a time_n concludetht_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o little_a help_n or_o none_o rather_o you_o get_v from_o this_o place_n moreover_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o loathsome_a &_o like_o a_o prison_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o he_o most_o covet_v to_o converse_v for_o great_a opportunity_n to_o his_o wickedness_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n as_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o his_o mind_n mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v evident_a in_o explayn_v the_o prophecy_n see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n prisonment_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n &_o here_o that_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o you_o will_v have_v antichrist_n durance_n to_o be_v equal_a his_o reign_n shall_v be_v much_o long_o by_o this_o place_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o interpret_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o durance_n but_o of_o opportunity_n for_o where_o you_o read_v know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n it_o be_v proper_o thus_o know_v that_o he_o have_v little_a opportunity_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v note_v the_o quality_n of_o time_n not_o the_o quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n show_v and_o reason_n convince_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v durance_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o prison_n in_o which_o he_o live_v by_o those_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v as_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o lesser_a space_n than_o he_o will_v which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o disposition_n his_o diligence_n night_n and_o day_n to_o destroy_v man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v long_o than_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o opportunity_n little_a leave_v be_v now_o give_v he_o only_o over_o his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v and_o show_v his_o cruelty_n on_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o many_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v apoc._n 20.3_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o
be_v hold_v of_o they_o both_o and_o not_o from_o these_o dirty_a ditch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o you_o about_o these_o matter_n do_v propound_v four_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v first_o that_o antichrâ—st_n come_v from_o very_o low_a degree_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n obteyn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_z wete_z of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o conquer_a they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v under_o he_o other_o seven_o king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o shall_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n see_v none_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o these_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o antichrist_n base_a original_n be_v only_o touch_v for_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o of_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o confirmation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o reason_n good_a see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o before_o declare_v his_o base_a original_n therefore_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11.21_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o despise_a person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v privily_o and_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n you_o confess_v be_v move_v by_o jeroms_n authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o jeroms_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n 71._o of_o solomon_n be_v mean_v very_o of_o solomon_n but_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a solomon_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o antiochus_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o will_v prorogue_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grant_v he_o six_o and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o as_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n moreover_o antiochus_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v quiet_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n shall_v any_o in_o like_a sort_n command_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_n monarch_n again_o antiochus_n be_v a_o ethnik_n and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o learn_v therefore_o at_o last_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n indiferent_o but_o use_v the_o balance_n to_o try_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o right_a account_n you_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o be_v famous_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o wear_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v apoc._n 13.1_o be_v he_o not_o to_o arise_v at_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n where_o what_o can_v be_v base_a that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o such_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v now_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v even_o he_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o vehement_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_o for_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n you_o relate_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_z lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o he_o and_o after_o explain_v it_o he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o be_v explain_v you_o say_v who_o they_o be_v chap._n 11.47_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n and_o often_o other_o where_o but_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n whereupon_o in_o that_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v kill_v no_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n than_o that_o david_n of_o old_a be_v not_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o never_o subdue_v these_o same_o 3._o king_n the_o kill_n of_o these_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n perteyn_n nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v fowl_n enough_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o europe_n and_o at_o home_n though_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o libyan_a and_o aethiopian_a desert_n moreover_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o these_o three_o king_n be_v not_o those_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v away_o for_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o be_v plain_o say_v three_o of_o those_o first_o horn_n be_v rool_v out_o from_o his_o face_n but_o these_o three_o king_n neither_o aâ—e_o nor_o ever_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n aethiopia_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n who_o enlarge_v not_o their_o border_n southward_o further_a than_o egypt_n again_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o bâ—fore_o he_o but_o these_o three_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v only_o at_o his_o footstep_n as_o people_n aid_v he_o rather_o than_o subdue_v who_o shall_v afford_v he_o souldjer_n for_o his_o expedition_n and_o not_o themselves_o suffer_v hostile_a invasion_n sure_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v wage_v no_o other_o war_n than_o this_o his_o martial_a power_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o subdue_a seven_o king_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n buâ—_n so_o say_v you_o lactantius_n and_o jreneus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o whither_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o to_o daniel_n rather_o certain_o the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o exempt_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o power_n otherweise_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o ten_o shall_v perish_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o command_n over_o all_o but_o whither_o seven_o or_o three_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o little_a horn_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o ten_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v service_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o compel_v by_o war_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n in_o deed_n perceive_v not_o what_o those_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v rob_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o seven_o horn_n leave_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o some_o short_a and_o suddeyn_a overthrow_n therefore_o this_o horn_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o great_a antichrist_n but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n &_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n the_o persian_n the_o assyrian_n this_o have_v more_o ground_n see_v antichrist_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o which_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o &_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n neither_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o his_o like_a or_o able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3.4_o as_o also_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o throne_n the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
god_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o her_o wickedness_n and_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o after_o the_o time_n be_v finish_v of_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o ten_o horn_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v for_o her_o miserable_a condition_n chap._n 17.16.17_o therefore_o that_o device_n fall_v down_o concern_v the_o ten_o king_n in_o who_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o if_o with_o join_a force_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o last_o destruction_n upon_o rome_n they_o shall_v leave_v no_o king_n to_o bewail_v her_o great_a misery_n we_o have_v show_v by_o true_a argument_n that_o those_o x_o horn_n pertain_v to_o the_o only_a degree_n of_o emperor_n some_o one_o of_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v execute_v this_o destruction_n who_o yet_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o speech_n be_v have_v of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a thing_n while_o he_o shall_v spoil_v rome_n some_o other_o king_n of_o spain_n polonia_n and_o the_o like_a confederate_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v make_v this_o miserable_a wail_n 10_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n but_o what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v then_o of_o lament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v she_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v great_o afraid_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n therefore_o they_o shall_v behold_v a_o far_o off_o her_o misery_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o then selve_o burn_v not_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o you_o therefore_o holy_a prince_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n as_o peradventure_o you_o think_v do_v you_o think_v that_o spain_n france_n or_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o huge_a army_n will_v come_v to_o aid_v she_o these_o be_v altogether_o goblin_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n her_o friend_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o with_o waiting_n testify_v their_o love_n but_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o deliver_v she_o from_o peril_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o fornicatour_n will_v undergo_v any_o danger_n for_o a_o stale_a whore_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o needful_a that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o matter_n valiant_o the_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n euphrates_n shall_v open_v away_o into_o babylon_n for_o cyrus_n if_o he_o can_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n ¶_o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n a_o lamentable_a song_n of_o the_o king_n the_o often_o defect_n of_o which_o do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o wise_a woe_n woe_n to_o we_o because_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o in_o one_o hour_n thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n and_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o it_o 11_o and_o also_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o merchant_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o king_n we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 3._o verse_n that_o they_o be_v merchant_n rather_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o of_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o because_o say_v he_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o therefore_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o or_o silk_n or_o fine_a linen_n or_o spice_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n the_o estimation_n whereof_o depend_v not_o on_o rome_n only_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o far_o less_o price_n when_o so_o greedy_a a_o buyer_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o word_n be_v express_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o tyre_n from_o whence_o this_o whole_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 27._o where_o the_o place_n no_o less_o require_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o these_o ware_n be_v labour_n study_n industry_n to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o cheap_a and_o of_o no_o price_n after_o she_o be_v fall_v for_o who_o then_o will_v give_v a_o rot_a nut_n for_o they_o 12_o the_o war_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o this_o whole_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n neither_o without_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o less_o famous_a a_o sale_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v at_o tyrus_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n ezechiel_n do_v so_o reckon_v every_o nation_n that_o together_o also_o he_o rehearse_v the_o proper_a commodity_n of_o every_o country_n in_o which_o both_o they_o abound_v and_o carry_v to_o tyrus_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n sundry_a kind_n of_o ware_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o note_v out_o sundry_a nation_n to_o which_o either_o they_o belong_v or_o at_o least_o by_o who_o travel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n therefore_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n from_o the_o ware_n themselves_o the_o ware_n therefore_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o other_o outlandish_a thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o verse_n may_v signify_v spain_n which_o fetch_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o further_a indies_n by_o who_o travel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cinnamon_n odour_n ointment_n frankincense_n &_o wine_n do_v note_n out_o italy_n not_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o because_o as_o spain_n by_o the_o ocean_n sea_n so_o this_o by_o the_o intern_a sea_n affoard_v abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o europe_n from_o greece_n cilicia_n egypt_n africa_n herself_o also_o be_v the_o most_o fertile_a in_o all_o delicious_a dainty_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n may_v signify_v the_o land_n of_o the_o intern_a sea_n cicilia_n &_o sardinia_n the_o garner_n and_o storehouse_n of_o italy_n the_o beast_n germany_n abound_v with_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sheep_n our_o england_n be_v great_o frequent_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n horse_n &_o charet_n the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v great_a store_n of_o horse_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o use_n of_o charet_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o other_o body_n the_o swiser_n who_o follow_v a_o extern_a and_o mercenary_a warfare_n and_o in_o which_o man_n rome_n chief_o delight_v to_o make_v they_o her_o guard_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o common_a ware_n of_o all_o country_n which_o rome_n do_v hunt_v after_o by_o her_o merchant_n every_o where_o desire_v the_o same_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o her_o superstition_n which_o that_o so_o she_o may_v gain_v and_o purchase_v for_o her_o own_o proper_a good_n she_o spare_v no_o cost_n the_o maker_n of_o portsale_n of_o these_o ware_n be_v they_o that_o by_o their_o pain_n have_v bring_v these_o nation_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o rome_n even_o as_o we_o know_v special_a province_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o cardinal_n &_o jesuit_n who_o care_n though_o it_o be_v bestow_v in_o common_a yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o several_o to_o declare_v his_o diligence_n in_o some_o certain_a nation_n which_o if_o he_o can_v either_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n or_o recall_v forsake_v she_o by_o knit_v it_o again_o in_o friendship_n with_o rome_n he_o bring_v ware_n of_o that_o sort_n to_o be_v sell_v whereby_o that_o nation_n be_v signify_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n as_o touch_v every_o of_o the_o several_a ware_n by_o name_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o whore_n apparel_n chap._n 17.4_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o spain_n in_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a two_o for_o one_o the_o purple_a of_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v a_o cloth_n make_v among_o the_o indian_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o flax_n so_o and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a be_v speak_v asunder_o for_o of_o scarlet_a silk_n of_o scarlet_a we_o have_v speak_v elsewher_o silk_n
to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n which_o before_o we_o have_v show_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n shall_v be_v besiege_v for_o some_o space_n even_o as_o also_o the_o old_a babylon_n come_v not_o into_o cyrus_n power_n but_o after_o some_o long_a delay_n but_o because_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v spoil_v very_o quick_o shall_v her_o destruction_n be_v finish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o type_n may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v rome_n which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v in_o babylon_n of_o right_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o they_o both_o who_o impiety_n be_v alike_o and_o like_v also_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n jer._n 51.63.64_o ¶_o with_o such_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n without_o which_o the_o sign_n be_v weak_a 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_o declare_v this_o destruction_n more_o at_o large_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o final_a overthrow_n in_o such_o word_n as_o jer._n i_o will_v cause_v to_o perish_v from_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o voiâ—e_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n chap._n 25.10_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whiâ—h_v perâ—eine_a either_o to_o present_a delectation_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o future_a increase_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v this_o special_a rehearse_n harper_n be_v they_o which_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n musician_n be_v by_o a_o common_a name_n such_o as_o singe_v with_o loud_a voice_n the_o pipe_n &_o trumpet_n be_v windy_a instrument_n those_o former_a be_v of_o a_o mild_a sound_n and_o sweetness_n these_o of_o a_o rough_a and_o belong_v to_o war_n although_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o it_o in_o solemnity_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o belong_v to_o mirth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o jeremy_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v fetch_v from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o absurd_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o jesuite_n any_o further_a about_o mourn_a pipe_n ¶_o nor_o any_o craft_n man_n after_o those_o thing_n of_o delectation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v near_a to_o the_o life_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a use_n as_o of_o craftsman_n and_o mill_n where_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o chief_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a victual_n which_o the_o mill_n do_v note_v out_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v continue_v scarce_o for_o one_o day_n behold_v whither_o at_o length_n our_o riot_n have_v bring_v we_o procure_v also_o destruction_n to_o those_o instrument_n which_o we_o have_v abuse_v to_o vanity_n and_o naughtiness_n not_o leave_v any_o common_a food_n there_o where_o gluttony_n and_o bellycheere_n only_o be_v regard_v 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n candle_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o night_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n will_v want_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o poor_a condition_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o great_a damage_n can_v be_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n such_o small_a matter_n most_o fit_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o thing_n most_o common_a and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v lack_v any_o store_n of_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v solemn_o in_o marriage_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n which_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n mat._n 25.1_o doubtless_o christ_n borrow_v the_o similitude_n from_o a_o thing_n in_o comm_n usage_n and_o custom_n child_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v scotioi_fw-fr which_o be_v bear_v eke_o tun_n adadouketon_n gamon_n from_o marriage_n in_o which_o no_o torch_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o as_o the_o interpr_fw-la of_o homer_n have_v observe_v iliad_n e._n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o boy_n that_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n live_v to_o bear_v before_o the_o spouse_n a_o torch_n of_o a_o white_a thorn_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o night_n as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n but_o that_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o bridegroom_n &_o the_o bride_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o she_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n mean_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o shall_v any_o marriage_n be_v contract_v here_o whereby_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o posterity_n ¶_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o luxury_n idolatry_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n her_o riot_n appear_v because_o they_o that_o serve_v her_o lust_n be_v make_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o her_o excess_n in_o pleasure_n be_v very_o wicked_a who_o servant_n be_v advance_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n which_o who_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v these_o great_a man_n manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o romish_a luxury_n thomas_n wolsey_n our_o countryman_n in_o often_o speech_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o and_o my_o king_n such_o a_o cardinalship_n be_v pride_n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o vaunt_v themselves_o so_o proud_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a prince_n to_o sue_v for_o this_o their_o dignity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o glory_n no_o less_o in_o the_o same_o be_v give_v they_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o majesty_n there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o old_a even_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n who_o judge_v this_o degree_n not_o unworthy_a the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o race_n with_o we_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n be_v cardinal_n poole_n of_o a_o princely_a lineage_n among_o the_o french_a of_o late_a cardinal_n borbon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o of_o lorrrain_n brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n albert_n of_o austriche_n yet_o flourish_v but_o yesterday_o a_o cardinal_n and_o brother_n of_o rodulphe_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o great_a dignity_n which_o so_o great_a prince_n do_v not_o refuse_v may_v they_o not_o of_o right_a be_v call_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o top_n of_o honour_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o yet_o more_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o stately_a lord_n sit_v together_o at_o rome_n let_v some_o prince_n come_v who_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o place_n have_v he_o assign_v for_o he_o to_o weet_v before_o the_o last_o cardinal_n deacon_n so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o full_a senate_n the_o prince_n himself_o after_o three_o score_n &_o eight_o man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a garment_n shall_v sit_v the_o last_o save_v one_o as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o maximilian_n the_o prince_n of_o bavarie_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a pride_n yet_o meet_v for_o the_o romish_a court_n where_o even_a emperor_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o conseller_n of_o this_o prelate_n excel_v other_o prince_n in_o dignity_n but_o at_o length_n this_o pride_n shall_v call_v forth_o that_o low_a estate_n whereby_o rome_n shall_v be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o the_o foresay_a thing_n how_o from_o this_o fountain_n idolatry_n have_v fly_v into_o all_o the_o west_n part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o more_o word_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_o know_v chap._n 19_o and_o after_o these_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v condemn_v that_o great_a whore_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o
mesembrian_a mid_n day_n which_o the_o astronomer_n call_v the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o gross_a superstition_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o purity_n meet_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v all_o these_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o flourish_v not_o among_o all_o with_o the_o like_a purity_n from_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o one_o or_o some_o few_o congregation_n shall_v practice_v sincere_a godliness_n when_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v yet_o that_o very_o many_o and_o those_o even_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o either_o never_a have_v attain_v a_o full_a reformation_n or_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n have_v fall_v back_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o lack_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o mutation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v both_o see_v &_o bewail_v both_o many_o shameful_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o other_o as_o meteore_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o cloud_n ¶_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o banker_n &_o to_o mirth_n the_o most_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o have_v hate_v and_o burn_v the_o whore_n rome_n shall_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a beast_n once_o the_o sweet_a heart_n of_o the_o whore_n therefore_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v join_v their_o army_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ten_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o a_o denary_a number_n of_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o beside_o they_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o do_v lend_v he_o their_o help_n which_o manner_n of_o dream_n how_o vain_a they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v omit_v now_o the_o angel_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n call_v to_o the_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o because_o variety_n in_o feast_n do_v very_o much_o delight_v man_n he_o propose_v sundry_a kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o high_a captain_n etc._n etc._n this_o supper_n shall_v be_v variable_a and_o very_a costly_a ezechiel_n furnish_v the_o like_a table_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n only_o of_o eastern_a enemy_n chap._n 39.17.18_o 19_o afterward_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o those_o in_o the_o west_n part_n with_o who_o the_o first_o conflict_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o a_o few_o year_n as_o at_o avenion_n the_o pope_n city_n or_o bononie_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a long_a time_n after_o not_o abov_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o other_o scripture_n neither_o indeed_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o principal_a chair_n shall_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o aid_n of_o king_n but_o some_o to_z wete_z of_o the_o earth_n follower_n of_o wicked_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o take_v his_o part_n who_o all_o their_o host_n be_v gather_v and_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v begin_v this_o battle_n to_o try_v their_o last_o chance_n they_o will_v assemble_v to_o armagedon_n that_o holy_a city_n a_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n who_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o preparation_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v together_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o divers_a enemy_n who_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v asunder_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n afterward_o of_o the_o dragon_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v hitherto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n that_o of_o the_o last_o follow_v which_o first_o teach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v intrape_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snare_n upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o wild_a beast_n which_o unaware_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n for_o so_o the_o word_n epiaste_n seem_v to_o note_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o by_o which_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v there_o where_o least_o of_o all_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v together_o with_o he_o which_o two_o join_v together_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o shall_v retain_v this_o name_n perhaps_o after_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v shall_v at_o length_n utter_o perish_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n speak_v as_o of_o two_o distinct_a person_n because_o of_o that_o twofold_a wickedness_n whereby_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v famous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o particular_a man_n who_o then_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o also_o the_o very_a state_n and_o order_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o whole_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o certain_a hate_a memory_n shall_v continue_v that_o his_o impiety_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o ¶_o who_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o chap._n 16.13_o but_o because_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v there_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o name_n he_o describe_v the_o same_o here_o by_o certain_a token_n that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o who_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o which_o thing_n he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n now_o see_v to_o it_o who_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n whither_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o grant_v that_o either_o this_o second_o beast_n or_o that_o first_o be_v antichrist_n both_o which_o flourish_v long_o before_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o also_o both_o shall_v remain_v for_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o this_o place_n shall_v we_o limit_v all_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n or_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o chap._n 17._o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o be_v in_o doubt_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a as_o coral_n dathan_n &_o abiran_n the_o earth_n open_v itself_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o hell_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n shall_v be_v horrible_a the_o spirit_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v war_v for_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o whore_n perish_v but_o a_o more_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o ¶_o into_o a_o lake_n offyre_n into_o the_o second_o death_n to_o weet_v everlasting_a in_o chap._n 21.8_o but_o how_o can_v the_o papacy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o for_o excellency_n who_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o revelation_n teach_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o beast_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o beast_n as_o not_o be_v to_o come_v before_o these_o thousand_o yeerâ—_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o beast_n rule_v through_o all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n lie_v bind_v therefore_o the_o be_v mere_a toy_n which_o the_o jesuite_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n miserable_o deceive_v as_o other_o so_o much_o more_o themselves_o who_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o a_o present_a destruction_n and_o quake_v at_o some_o vain_a shadow_n to_o come_v they_o rest_v i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o they_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n then_o procure_v danger_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n which_o to_o prefer_v before_o most_o certain_a event_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o great_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o every_o where_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n provoke_v rather_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o day_n shall_v teach_v then_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o doubt_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o know_a error_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o even_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o in_o flatter_a &_o handle_v themselves_o gentle_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n furthermore_o observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o 13.5_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o month_n belong_v be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o adversary_n who_o shall_v be_v altogether_o none_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o ¶_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o withstand_v the_o beast_n enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v not_o that_o any_o one_o continue_v his_o life_n so_o long_o but_o because_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v in_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o vile_a estate_n than_o the_o most_o abject_a slave_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o year_n not_o because_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a glory_n more_o abundant_a but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o these_o year_n chief_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o temple_n shall_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v perish_v utter_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.14_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o most_o sorrowful_a time_n which_o doubt_n can_v not_o befall_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o we_o know_v do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o reign_n of_o most_o courageous_a champion_n be_v show_v before_o by_o that_o holy_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o camp_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v ch_n 14.1.2_o whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a such_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o space_n these_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o snort_v a_o long_a night_n not_o awake_v those_o whole_a thousand_o year_n that_o the_o sunbeame_n of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n which_o paul_n say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2.3_o and_o which_o john_n express_v before_o by_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o 17.8_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o three_o period_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v more_o clear_a truth_n shall_v now_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o elect_v every_o where_o shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o appear_a light_n of_o it_o which_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o weet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la 12._o as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n now_o then_o before_o and_o with_o more_o vehement_a affection_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o year_n 130._o when_o very_o many_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o so_o do_v rise_v unto_o life_n from_o which_o of_o late_o they_o be_v stranger_n among_o these_o be_v number_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o that_o time_n by_o their_o labour_n other_o in_o great_a number_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.16_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n under_o the_o name_n whereof_o john_n repeat_v and_o together_o also_o declare_v those_o former_a time_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v who_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o verse_n extend_v now_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thousand_o year_n who_o end_n late_o he_o do_v set_v in_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n then_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o antichrist_n not_o begin_v his_o reign_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n shall_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o accomplish_v that_o three_o year_n and_o half_a space_n which_o the_o papist_n tell_v shall_v be_v so_o miserable_a and_o bewail_v so_o lamentable_o furthermore_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o do_v become_v bless_v in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o moreover_o how_o be_v this_o the_o last_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o a_o latter_a then_o which_o there_o be_v a_o other_o ver_fw-la 12_o how_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n mention_v for_o great_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v eternal_a nor_o to_o be_v limit_v with_o any_o revolution_n of_o year_n ver_fw-la 6_o shall_v also_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o shall_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v raise_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o certain_a this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v after_o the_o same_o year_n be_v complete_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o jesuite_n feign_v a_o strange_a resurrection_n after_o which_o such_o stir_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o how_o great_a unsensiblenes_n he_o be_v strike_v here_o where_o he_o have_v augustine_n go_v before_o he_o in_o a_o right_a opinion_n he_o reject_v he_o but_o at_o other_o time_n often_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o run_v after_o he_o apace_o most_o swift_o for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o
for_o these_o be_v scythian_n by_o birth_n who_o dwell_v by_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o mount_n caucase_n as_o zonaras_n write_v in_o the_o 3._o tom_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n pogonatum_fw-la who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v into_o persia_n against_o the_o saracene_n at_o length_n forsake_v the_o persian_n bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o babylonian_n &_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n armenia_n iberia_n cappadocia_n therefore_o the_o scythian_a nation_n be_v the_o turk_n at_o length_n make_v lord_n of_o meshech_n &_o tubal_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o &_o iberian_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v about_o the_o 130._o year_n do_v seduce_v this_o nation_n &_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v open_a war_n to_o the_o church_n for_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n be_v emperor_n he_o slay_v the_o roman_a army_n in_o paphlagonia_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a which_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o pass_v through_o even_o unto_o sangarium_fw-la and_o make_v all_o the_o province_n from_o the_o sea_n poncus_fw-la and_o galatia_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o lycia_n and_o caria_n and_o to_o the_o river_n eurymedon_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v niceph._n greg._n lib._n 5._o byzant_n hist_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n ottoman_n rise_v by_o and_o by_o after_o by_o who_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o world_n be_v spread_v so_o then_o be_v gog_n seduce_v prince_n only_o of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o with_o rage_n but_o to_o who_o now_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o syria_n mesopotamia_n arabia_n judea_n palestina_n egypt_n the_o land_n graecia_n macedonia_n thracia_n &_o c_o obey_v all_o which_o province_n after_o this_o tyranny_n increase_v do_v come_v in_o that_o full_a largeness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o alliance_n have_v gog_n with_o magog_n if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scythian_a by_o his_o stock_n a_o most_o nigh_o both_o of_o kindred_n and_o nature_n for_o magog_n be_v a_o scythian_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n magog_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o magogite_n name_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v call_v scythian_n by_o the_o greek_n but_o sibyl_n describe_v his_o country_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v another_o thing_n woe_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v with_o the_o river_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n whither_o then_o be_v magog_n between_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o we_o know_v that_o these_o southern_a people_n be_v border_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o name_n agree_v not_o to_o any_o nation_n near_o the_o north_n then_o egypt_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v aethiopia_n as_o eustatius_n on_o dionysius_n declare_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o aethiopia_n which_o sibyl_n mean_v which_o just_o she_o attribute_v to_o magog_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o colony_n of_o the_o cerease_v scithyans_n be_v bring_v into_o aegygt_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o town_n of_o their_o name_n and_o also_o ezechiel_n reckon_v the_o persian_n aethiopian_n and_o putei_fw-la in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n chap._n 38_o 5._o therefore_o sibyl_n describe_v not_o magog_n by_o his_o proper_a country_n but_o by_o a_o colony_n send_v which_o she_o chief_o make_v mention_v off_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o magog_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o rest_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magog_n be_v a_o scythian_a how_o have_v the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o in_o provoke_v he_o to_o join_v his_o battle_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o together_o to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n when_o first_o by_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o caspian_a sea_n new_a troop_n of_o scythian_n have_v break_v by_o force_n into_o the_o nigh_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o johannes_n duca_n be_v emperor_n at_o nice_a they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o turk_n their_o kinsman_n who_o a_o few_o age_n before_o come_v into_o those_o country_n who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o contreye_n beyond_o euphrates_n into_o those_o strait_n of_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cappadocia_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v necessary_o to_o crave_v peace_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scythian_n pursue_v they_o at_o their_o back_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v come_v wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n but_o then_o be_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n he_o break_v off_o this_o strife_n between_o these_o two_o and_o make_v one_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o christian_a name_n since_o that_o time_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o scythian_n their_o countryman_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o who_o strength_n at_o this_o day_n he_o trust_v great_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a expedition_n into_o hungary_n where_o he_o have_v great_a army_n of_o the_o tartarian_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a scythian_n the_o offspring_n of_o magog_n therefore_o the_o society_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o day_n who_o not_o kindred_n &_o affinity_n of_o a_o common_a stock_n but_o only_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n associate_v such_o than_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o scythian_n both_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o original_n but_o of_o both_o these_o be_v call_v gog_n because_o they_o be_v descendded_a from_o magog_n even_o as_o a_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n although_o now_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o warfarre_o neither_o retain_v they_o any_o thing_n now_o of_o the_o scythian_n because_o of_o their_o long_a sciourn_v in_o asia_n but_o only_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o former_a name_n but_o these_o partly_o new_o come_v from_o scythia_n partly_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o call_v into_o these_o country_n as_o necessity_n require_v delight_v yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o prince_n the_o number_n of_o this_o army_n be_v almost_o infinite_a for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o innumerable_a be_v define_v before_o to_o be_v of_o two_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 9.16_o in_o both_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o huge_a multitude_n but_o what_o emperor_n but_o the_o turk_n go_v to_o battle_n with_o so_o populous_a a_o army_n scarce_o all_o the_o christian_a army_n join_v together_o in_o any_o expedition_n do_v equalise_v the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o 9_o they_o go_v up_o therefore_o into_o the_o plame_z of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o threfold_a endeavour_n of_o this_o muster_v army_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v before_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v chap._n 9.15_o but_o this_o so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o latitude_n declare_v that_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v overspr_v much_o more_o in_o breadth_n then_o in_o length_n for_o egypt_n be_v subdue_v &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o towards_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tartarian_n this_o their_o empire_n extend_v no_o less_o itself_o from_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o septemtrion_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o be_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n they_o have_v scarce_o attain_v any_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n moreover_o they_o have_v have_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a a_o conquest_n hitherto_o that_o just_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o breadth_n who_o have_v bring_v under_o their_o power_n many_o country_n rather_o by_o travel_v over_o they_o then_o weary_v they_o with_o any_o long_a and_o doubtful_a war_n ¶_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o endeavour_n be_v the_o assault_a of_o the_o tent_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n dwell_v who_o tent_n be_v our_o europe_n which_o after_o the_o truth_n restore_v the_o cruel_a turk_n do_v hold_v besiege_v on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n parth_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o camp_n under_o their_o tent_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o warrefare_n till_o before_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v come_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n whereof_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o soldier_n cassock_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o joyful_a garment_n meet_v
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n &_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a who_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o &_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18_o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o a_o saphyr_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerande_n the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n 20_o the_o sixth_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacynth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n afterward_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a first_o general_o from_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o earth_n ver_fw-la 1._o &_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o also_o from_o thing_n hear_v partly_o in_o common_a touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o calamity_n ver_fw-la 4._o &_o a_o new_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o partly_o in_o private_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o mystery_n now_o fulfil_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o reward_v both_o of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 6.7_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a relate_v the_o reveal_n cause_n a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v universal_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o by_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o afterward_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o 18._o special_a of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 19.20.21_o special_a of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o extern_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v first_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o both_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o also_o from_o any_o defile_n by_o contagion_n ver_fw-la 27._o three_o a_o marvelous_a abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o chap._n follow_v scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v move_v very_o many_o to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v entreat_v of_o there_o neithe_n do_v the_o spirit_n describe_v here_o to_o we_o the_o angelical_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o they_o yet_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v do_v manifest_a in_o their_o place_n neither_o perhaps_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o word_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o surmount_v any_o praise_n whatsoever_o even_o they_o also_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v otherweise_v despise_v but_o concern_v this_o her_o estimation_n be_v less_o with_o mortal_a man_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereupon_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o large_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o descriptron_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o way_n to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n that_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o if_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o great_a on_o earth_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o think_n of_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v our_o eye_n aside_o to_o this_o earthly_a pleasantness_n great_a indeed_o than_o all_o word_n can_v set_v forth_o yet_o more_o capable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v clare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n where_o to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o people_n for_o heaven_n by_o translation_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n whereof_o that_o temple_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n where_o it_o abide_v long_o as_o heb._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o to_o shake_v heaven_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o worship_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o more_o proper_o the_o israelites_n a_o people_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a worship_n do_v belong_v therefore_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o israelite_n &_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v through_o this_o book_n digress_v any_o whit_n from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a citizen_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o reject_v that_o old_a both_o worship_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o forsake_a nation_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shall_v darken_v the_o former_a glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n make_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a people_n so_o famous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a vherunto_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o thoug_a he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o most_o pure_a manner_n of_o worship_v i_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o a_o new_a people_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v honour_v chap._n 65.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a
the_o continue_a quantity_n now_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v and_o first_o of_o the_o city_n who_o dimension_n be_v about_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a plat_n of_o ground_n or_o only_o to_o the_o compass_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v certain_o and_o distinct_o touch_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a city_n every_o side_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o furlong_n and_o more_o lack_v a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o every_o side_n as_o herodotus_n in_o clio_n show_v but_o if_o the_o compass_n alone_o receive_v this_o measure_n there_o be_v never_o any_o city_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o in_o greatness_n every_o side_n whereof_o shall_v be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o the_o whole_a plat_n of_o ground_n nine_o time_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o complutent_n edition_n who_o montanus_n and_o plantins_n bible_n follow_v read_v these_o thing_n otherweise_v thus_o about_o twelve_o furlong_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v about_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a largeness_n be_v so_o many_o furlong_n as_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n ch_n 7._o to_o weet_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o agreement_n cause_v to_o doubt_v that_o this_o read_n be_v the_o true_a both_o because_o it_o declare_v the_o great_a similitude_n of_o this_o &_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o also_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o ver_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o city_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mutual_a increase_n of_o the_o cityzen_n &_o minister_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n multiply_v in_o itself_o for_o 12_o tim_n 12_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o multiply_a signify_v the_o minister_n this_o to_o be_v multiply_v the_o citizen_n do_v make_v this_o number_n who_o side_n shall_v be_v of_o 379_o furlong_n &_o above_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o john_n make_v this_o city_n much_o large_a them_z ezech._n see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o he_o rehearse_v the_o measure_n of_o each_o side_n 4500_o cubit_n ch_n 48.30_o that_o be_v 12_o furlong_n only_o and_o some_o what_o more_o john_n which_o read_v soever_o we_o follow_v whether_o we_o esteem_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o circuit_n or_o the_o plat_n of_o ground_n assign_v a_o far_o great_a magnitude_n ezechiel_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n john_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o ampleness_n according_a to_o the_o allow_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o always_o be_v great_a the_o nigh_a man_n approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v with_o laâ—ger_a dimension_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o ezechiel_n with_o far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o this_o ciry_n of_o john_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o of_o ezechiel_n for_o after_o christ_n come_n there_o come_v a_o very_a great_a light_n according_a to_o which_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v use_v a_o answerable_a magnificence_n of_o the_o build_n ¶_o and_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o length_n be_v continuance_n of_o time_n the_o breadth_n the_o present_a face_n of_o every_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a than_o that_o glory_n of_o continuation_n now_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o height_n which_o serve_v to_o betoken_v and_o excellent_a glory_n of_o this_o city_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o man_n thing_n be_v set_v on_o high_a by_o commendation_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v much_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a among_o all_o then_o durable_a in_o time_n &_o always_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n for_o this_o city_n be_v solid_a not_o superficiary_a proportionable_a &_o four_o squarre_n on_o every_o part_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o her_o measure_n and_o all_o of_o they_o equal_a it_o be_v perfect_a every_o way_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v the_o former_a want_a solidity_n who_o breadth_n moreover_o be_v so_o narrow_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v see_v what_o marveile_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o tempest_n this_o more_o firm_a shall_v stand_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v fear_v any_o storm_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n a_o part_n be_v of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n fron_n whence_o be_v this_o number_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n multiply_v in_o itself_o for_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o do_v make_v this_o number_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ministere_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v propagate_v from_o they_o shall_v compass_v the_o holy_a city_n round_o about_o and_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a from_o all_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o measure_n be_v only_o the_o height_n that_o of_o the_o length_n may_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v show_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o same_o do_v exceed_v because_o of_o the_o territory_n ¶_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o minister_n shall_v make_v this_o description_n with_o their_o cubite_fw-la yet_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v respect_v god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o most_o happy_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n do_v in_o heaven_n observe_v therefore_o what_o city_n he_o describe_v unto_o we_o 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o form_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o joint_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o together_o of_o the_o city_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n this_o stone_n both_o lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v use_v chief_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n perhaps_o because_o endomesis_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o stuff_n of_o the_o wall_n fill_v up_o the_o space_n between_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o frame_n to_o be_v no_o less_o precious_a within_o then_o without_o the_o stop_v which_o the_o word_n note_v seem_v to_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o see_v procumation_n be_v also_o a_o pile_n or_o dam_v lay_v for_o to_o repel_v and_o break_v the_o wave_n the_o building_n be_v chief_o make_v of_o jasper_n because_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o gem_n shall_v endure_v the_o chief_a violence_n and_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o fortress_n to_o the_o rest_n ¶_o but_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v pure_a gold_n the_o matter_n in_o sum_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n which_o the_o fire_n consume_v not_o but_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a neither_o wear_v away_o with_o use_n neither_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o rust_n neither_o be_v overcome_v either_o by_o the_o juice_n of_o salt_n or_o vinegar_n which_o do_v overcome_v other_o thing_n pliny_n give_v those_o praise_n to_o gold_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o city_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n so_o invincible_a and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a to_o clear_a glass_n that_o be_v not_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o by_o the_o deformity_n of_o any_o filth_n even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n so_o whole_o clear_v it_o shine_v through_o that_o in_o it_o and_o through_o it_o every_o one_o may_v behold_v the_o most_o favourable_a face_n of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o tend_v this_o shine_a clearness_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o see_v through_o it_o who_o as_o stranger_n on_o earth_n we_o behold_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n rome_n the_o whore_n gild_v with_o gold_n whole_o without_o and_o within_o full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n but_o it_o have_v exceed_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n join_v